Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	authority_n	church_n	pope_n	2,238	5	6.4146	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34084	The church history clear'd from the Roman forgeries and corruptions found in the councils and Baronius in four parts : from the beginning of Christianity, to the end of the fifth general council, 553 / by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1695 (1695)	Wing C5491; ESTC R40851	427,618	543

pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o o●tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcell●nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o

by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n

he_o long_o after_o that_o unjust_a fact_n 196._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o glorious_a confessor_n 144._o who_o alas_o die_v in_o his_o exile_n and_o except_v good_a wish_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o pope_n kindness_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_n that_o he_o refer_v this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 196._o as_o baronius_n himself_o afterward_o declare_v so_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n also_o never_o do_v submit_v the_o cause_n to_o innocent_a as_o baronius_n pretend_v 192._o nor_o do_v he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o it_o but_o after_o all_o retain_v his_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v right_a in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o either_o have_v little_a power_n or_o small_a courage_n to_o serve_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n innocent_n 31st_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o theophilus_n st._n chrysostom_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o patriach_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n both_o with_o he_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n also_o and_o wish_n he_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 1311._o now_o baronius_n from_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o value_v and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o chrysostom_n supr_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n confute_v this_o gloss_n for_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o pope_n example_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v both_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n and_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o innocent_n advise_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o let_v this_o cause_n be_v try_v there_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o i_o say_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o refer_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o his_o two_o next_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o forge_v such_o canon_n soon_o after_o and_o pretend_v they_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a after_o this_o follow_v a_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n 1311._o wherein_o that_o emperor_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v a_o cause_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o either_o party_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n a_o final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o editor_n have_v forge_v a_o title_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o they_o say_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o we_o see_v the_o forge_a title_n express_o contradict_v the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o refer_v these_o cause_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o title_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v final_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o 32th_o 33th_o and_o 34th_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a note_v and_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a their_o mean_a style_n and_o many_o incongruity_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o author_n 1315._o after_o these_o epistle_n labbè_n publish_v certain_a canon_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o and_o because_o by_o sirmondus_n his_o guess_n it_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v place_v here_o 1322._o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o persuade_v the_o french_a to_o follow_v the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o council_n which_o the_o editor_n place_n next_o and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o council_n under_o innocent_a be_v call_v indeed_o in_o his_o time_n but_o neither_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o milevis_n 402._o say_v to_o be_v under_o innocent_a be_v as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v under_o the_o primacy_n of_o xantippus_n 1323._o and_o be_v hold_v so_o soon_o after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n that_o probable_o these_o african_a father_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o innocent_n election_n nor_o do_v the_o act_n of_o it_o mention_v any_o pope_n the_o council_n 403._o at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v a_o eminent_a patriarch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v not_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o the_o sentence_n unjust_a it_o have_v never_o be_v revoke_v bare_o for_o want_v innocent_n approbation_n 631._o labbè_fw-la print_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v omit_v 1334._o about_o this_o time_n be_v frequent_a synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n the_o year_n and_o order_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o editor_n have_v place_v the_o act_n of_o they_o altogether_o 1104._o and_o here_o we_o have_v only_o some_o note_n with_o the_o bare_a title_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o few_o remark_n first_o they_o be_v all_o here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o innocent_a but_o the_o act_n themselves_o entitle_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o the_o note_n on_o the_o first_o african_a council_n tell_v we_o of_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o obtain_v some_o indulgence_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o legate_n be_v return_v they_o relate_v in_o this_o council_n what_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o anastasius_n 1332._o now_o this_o will_v make_v any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o act_n themselves_o print_v on_o purpose_n in_o page_n far_o off_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v sole_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n 234._o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a council_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o african_a legate_n be_v send_v in_o general_a to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n when_o these_o legate_n be_v first_o send_v say_v they_o be_v to_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o also_o to_o other_o transmarine_a bishop_n 129._o and_o again_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o anastasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 130._o now_o the_o african_a father_n apply_v to_o all_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o sufficient_a alone_a to_o determine_v their_o matter_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o send_v to_o these_o western_a bishop_n to_o obtain_v indulgence_n as_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v for_o they_o have_v decree_v before_o to_o indulge_v they_o only_o desire_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o fact_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v only_o their_o single_a opinion_n the_o second_o african_a council_n be_v not_o under_o 404._o innocent_a as_o the_o title_n pretend_v 1332._o but_o under_o aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n and_o after_o the_o message_n from_o the_o italian_a bishop_n add_v to_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v not_o work_v on_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o decree_v to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v they_o order_v these_o legate_n to_o carry_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o receive_v other_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o they_o in_o italy_n to_o testify_v they_o 407._o be_v catholic_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n turn_v this_o into_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n 1233._o and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o

the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o

this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n

do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o divide_v the_o mystery_n can_v never_o happen_v without_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o either_o a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n opinion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o editor_n think_v baronius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o cunning_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o this_o pope_n decree_n 1258._o in_o both_o edition_n with_o like_a craft_n they_o omit_v the_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o it_o in_o the_o note_n 1156._o and_o there_o also_o care_n be_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n if_o any_o shall_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o this_o piece_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o first_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la argue_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n a_o author_n as_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a as_o to_o outweigh_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o pope_n write_v the_o tract_n labbè_fw-fr in_o his_o margin_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o he_o gennadius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o roman_a gelasius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o eutyches_n fulgentius_n cite_v it_o as_o this_o gelasius_n his_o work_n 18._o pope_n john_n the_o second_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o expurgator_n put_v it_o out_o under_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o name_n 522._o and_o at_o last_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o against_o suppose_v it_o be_v he_o but_o than_o second_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before-cited_n be_v after_o long_a shuffle_n force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 508._o which_o make_v this_o learned_a pope_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o may_v almost_o show_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o comparison_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o gelasius_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o human_a nature_n remain_v after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n doubtless_o contarenus_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a in_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o ratasbon_n 1541_o to_o this_o clear_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o baronius_n to_o brag_v what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v by_o heap_v up_o a_o parcel_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la not_o only_o allow_v but_o dispute_v for_o 500_o forge_a tract_n and_o epistle_n which_o support_v modern_a popery_n but_o they_o devise_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o baffle_v and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o genuine_a write_n that_o condemn_v their_o innovation_n which_o be_v baronius_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o large_a digression_n about_o this_o tract_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o innovator_n take_v their_o weapon_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o old_a write_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o to_o this_o pope_n extraction_n volatteran_n and_o panvinius_n say_v his_o father_n valerius_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o not_o mention_v in_o baronius_n or_o the_o note_n 460._o but_o the_o omission_n signify_v little_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a bishop_n that_o have_v child_n yea_o of_o pope_n that_o be_v son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o bishop_n or_o former_a pope_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n ingress_n baronius_n place_v it_o an._n 492_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o date_n of_o a_o few_o papal_a epistle_n which_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o often_o forge_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o die_v an._n 534_o 461._o in_o who_o chronicle_n gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 494_o that_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o baronius_n place_n it_o §_o 8._o if_o marcellinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o those_o three_o epistle_n the_n one_a 2d_o and_o 9th_o which_o baronius_n cite_v as_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 494_o the_o one_a have_v no_o date_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n against_o marcellinus_n his_o account_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v an._n 492_o but_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o allow_v these_o thing_n between_o euphemius_n and_o gelasius_n to_o be_v do_v this_o year_n 465._o i_o reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a author_n of_o that_o age_n who_o affirm_v gelasius_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v then_o but_o i_o will_v not_o however_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v modest_a enough_o call_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n advance_v to_o a_o precedence_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n 1157._o and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o council_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v he_o cite_v no_o roman_a council_n nor_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n foelix_n but_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o the_o second_o epistle_n also_o want_v a_o date_n and_o be_v by_o guess_v place_v in_o this_o year_n by_o baronius_n with_o this_o false_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n use_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 466._o whereas_o the_o letter_n itself_o declare_v the_o custom_n be_v for_o every_o new_a pope_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v orthodox_n 1163._o now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o believe_v aright_o the_o four_o epistle_n true_a title_n be_v the_o monitory_a of_o gelasius_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v add_v 1168._o which_o labbè_n right_o omit_v in_o the_o monitory_n itself_o observe_v first_o that_o gelasius_n deny_v his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o after_o their_o death_n three_o he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o old_a which_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v four_o he_o can_v prove_v appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o slight_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v every_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n five_o he_o very_o false_o pretend_v acacius_n be_v only_o the_o executer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sentence_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v but_o we_o know_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v they_o long_o before_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n 382._o and_o scorn_v to_o act_v under_o the_o pope_n six_o where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n vain_o brag_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la mend_v it_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o christ_n give_v it_o this_o power_n sinem_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n gelasius_n own_v a_o private_a bishop_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v the_o canon_n the_o margin_n again_o here_o say_v the_o canon_n can_v be_v alter_v 1172._o they_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o they_o say_v too_o little_a as_o before_o they_o say_v too_o much_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o juvenal_n note_n quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videris_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o

deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o

the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o

epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o consequent_o of_o no_o authority_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n for_o binius_fw-la note_v all_o along_o in_o his_o margin_n what_o section_n of_o they_o be_v transcribe_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o even_o in_o late_a time_n their_o writer_n against_o the_o protestant_n do_v common_o cite_v their_o infamous_a imposture_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n and_o right_a to_o appeal_n as_o also_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o celibacy_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n with_o its_o ceremony_n auricular_a confession_n apocryphal_a book_n tradition_n chrism_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v note_v the_o several_a epistle_n and_o the_o author_n which_o cite_v they_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o instance_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o few_o general_a observation_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o dismiss_v these_o forgery_n observe_v i._o that_o since_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o other_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v these_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o but_o be_v force_v general_o to_o place_v these_o apparent_a forgery_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n we_o may_v conclude_v these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o innovation_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o that_o isidore_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o epistle_n almost_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n to_o they_o and_o these_o point_n be_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n mistake_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o primitive_a usage_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_o now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v observe_v ii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o these_o forge_v epistle_n such_o as_o worship_n of_o image_n formal_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o justification_n by_o merit_n with_o some_o other_o now_o these_o be_v so_o new_a that_o in_o isidore_n time_n when_o he_o invent_v these_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o nor_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n this_o impostor_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o get_v credit_n for_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o know_v of_o will_v have_v make_v some_o pope_n write_v epistle_n to_o justify_v these_o also_o and_o his_o silence_n concern_v they_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v all_o invent_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o observe_v iii_o though_o the_o late_a romanist_n frequent_o cite_v these_o forge_v decretal_n yet_o no_o genuine_a author_n or_o historian_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o quote_v or_o mention_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o all_o that_o period_n now_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o important_a point_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o decide_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o author_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o claim_v appeal_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o quarrel_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o these_o point_n and_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o evidence_n as_o to_o seign_v some_o private_a canon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v certain_o have_v cite_v these_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o pretence_n if_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v yea_o those_o who_o know_v church_n history_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o the_o main_a point_n settle_v by_o these_o epistle_n be_v thing_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n a_o little_a before_o isidore_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o forgery_n must_v never_o be_v cite_v for_o to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o primitive_a §_o 17._o obs_n iv._o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o bigot_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n even_o over_o jerusalem_n itself_o clement_n first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n rule_v the_o hebrew_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o found_v by_o divine_a providence_n 27._o anacletus_fw-la first_o epistle_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n present_a to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n telesphorus_n order_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o night_n before_o christmas_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o begin_v mass_n before_o nine_o a_o cleek_n 2._o but_o binius_fw-la confess_v their_o church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o order_n pope_n hyginus_n forbid_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v abroad_o who_o have_v judge_n at_o home_n 2._o so_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o pope_n fabian_n appoint_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v which_o passage_n be_v also_o in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n 2._o and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v again_o forbid_v in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o passage_n do_v utter_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o fabian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reprove_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o same_o liberty_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o cornelius_n second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o modern_a romanist_n charge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o great_a error_n from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o imposture_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 18._o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apparent_a forgery_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o caution_n about_o those_o partial_a note_n print_v on_o they_o both_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la which_o though_o they_o frequent_o correct_v confute_v and_o alter_v divers_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n look_v kind_o upon_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o magnify_v and_o vindicate_v it_o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o usage_n they_o reject_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o example_n pope_n pius_n cite_v coloss_n xi_o 18._o against_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o note_n reject_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o reflect_v on_o their_o church_n practice_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n condemn_v cerinthus_n in_o that_o place_n for_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o angel_n yet_o binius_fw-la soon_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o author_n of_o evil_a 68_o pope_n zepherine_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o seventy_o of_o they_o 2._o but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o seventy_o three_o canon_n yet_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o seventy_o three_o canon_n the_o pope_n see_v be_v not_o name_v there_o yea_o that_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o calixtus_n fust_v epistle_n which_o labbè_n own_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n binius_fw-la notes_n cite_v a_o testimoy_n for_o the_o supremacy_n call_v it_o a_o evident_a testimony_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a 2._o pontianus_n in_o his_o exile_n brag_v ridiculous_o about_o the_o

the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v

and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o innocent_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n render_v he_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagius_n 388._o upon_o which_o the_o african_n not_o trust_v to_o his_o infallibility_n write_v very_o plain_o to_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n they_o write_v another_o brisk_a synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v be_v add_v to_o their_o decree_n because_o his_o eminent_a place_n give_v more_o weight_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o think_v pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v yet_o his_o error_n and_o impiety_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 1533._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v upon_o any_o single_a privilege_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o supreme_a head_n because_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o their_o brother_n both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o because_o the_o pelagian_n have_v report_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o report_n do_v very_o much_o mischief_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v wipe_v off_o this_o accusation_n and_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o at_o last_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n but_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o carthage_n date_v an._n 416._o show_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v it_o before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o baronius_n in_o july_n an._n 417._o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o african_a father_n to_o get_v a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n to_o understand_v and_o censure_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n i_o may_v now_o leave_v this_o head_n but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o confidence_n of_o baronius_n who_o from_o one_o word_n in_o a_o verse_n of_o prosper_n will_v needs_o have_v celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n to_o have_v be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o seat_n 340._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o out_o he_o own_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la indeed_o be_v first_o condemn_v in_o africa_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v long_o before_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jovinian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o be_v most_o false_a than_o we_o must_v attribute_v no_o great_a sagacity_n to_o innocent_a as_o to_o condemn_a heresy_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o know_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o censure_v they_o till_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n 416._o the_o title_n be_v under_o pope_n innocent_n 1537._o but_o baronius_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o same_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o former_a council_n of_o milevis_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 164._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v under_o any_o pope_n the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o he_o who_o think_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1543._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gratian_n either_o find_v or_o make_v this_o notorious_a addition_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1554._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o forgery_n that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n expound_v this_o passage_n only_o of_o prohibit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n to_o rome_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n in_o africa_n still_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n thither_o according_o to_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a gloss_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o african_a father_n profess_v in_o a_o follow_a council_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n or_o of_o this_o sardican_a synod_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o it_o again_o about_o ten_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o complaint_n to_o innocent_a of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v censure_v in_o africa_n run_v to_o rome_n with_o complaint_n this_o very_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o light_o go_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n confirm_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n 1112._o and_o since_o this_o will_v not_o restrain_v some_o bishop_n here_o in_o this_o second_o milevitan_n council_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n either_o such_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_a shall_v appoint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o party_n choose_v by_o his_o consent_n 1542._o and_o then_o they_o add_v this_o 22d_o canon_n to_o confine_v all_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o to_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o to_o their_o own_o primate_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n recite_v before_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o penalty_n relate_v to_o both_o canon_n because_o in_o their_o letter_n a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o into_o communion_n by_o appeal_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v in_o their_o own_o province_n especial_o bishop_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v as_o become_v he_o also_o forbid_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o low_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n also_o 1675._o which_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o these_o father_n at_o milevis_n absolute_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v final_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o province_n but_o because_o some_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n have_v encourage_v heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n at_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o quicken_v he_o in_o provide_v some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o that_o infection_n suppose_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n will_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o his_o censure_n if_o he_o will_v hearty_o appear_v against_o these_o doctrine_n 1546._o at_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n with_o three_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n there_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o brother_n as_o they_o call_v he_o pope_n innocent_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n 1546._o in_o which_o they_o deal_v very_o plain_o with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o against_o this_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o heretic_n live_v long_o there_o be_v many_o who_o favour_v he_o on_o divers_a ground_n some_o because_o they_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o more_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o report_n which_o rouse_v up_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o note_n upon_o his_o 26_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n but_o that_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o council_n letter_n be_v not_o till_o january_n an._n 417._o as_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la themselves_z compute_v 1536._o which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n before_o innocent_n death_n so_o long_o do_v this_o pope_n

remain_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n §_o 4._o zosimus_n succeed_v innocent_a in_o his_o chair_n and_o in_o 417._o his_o partial_a affection_n for_o the_o pelagian_n his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 1554._o for_o his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a but_o one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a or_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n as_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n though_o labbè_n correct_v both_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nine_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n above_o a_o year_n that_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n who_o then_o live_v in_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o to_o his_o act_n baronius_n prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o entrance_n by_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o gennadius_n that_o innocent_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o zosimus_n afterward_o promulge_v it_o 396._o but_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o that_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o publish_v any_o censure_n against_o these_o heretic_n for_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v colour_v over_o the_o matter_n yet_o labbè_a very_o honest_o confess_v that_o pope_n zosimus_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 1560._o and_o marius_n mercator_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n who_o admonition_n be_v print_v in_o labbè_n own_v that_o zosimus_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o heretic_n till_o the_o african_a father_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n 1815._o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rare_o well_o provide_v of_o a_o infallible_a head_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o be_v only_o zealous_a to_o affect_v his_o primacy_n but_o have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n till_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o from_o better_a divine_n this_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v thirteen_o epistle_n the_o first_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a style_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v genuine_a 1556._o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o note_n in_o it_o except_o some_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n excommunicate_v who_o have_v flee_v to_o ravenna_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n mere_o 1557._o guess_v these_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o pelagius_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o dislike_v the_o pope_n proceed_n while_o he_o favour_v celestius_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v till_o the_o year_n 418._o be_v well_o advance_v in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v for_o he_o write_v his_o four_o epistle_n for_o those_o heretic_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n 1560._o doubtless_o in_o the_o year_n after_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o be_v date_v an._n 417._o as_o to_o that_o three_o epistle_n zosimus_n declare_v that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a and_o judicial_a examination_n of_o celestius_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n he_o find_v he_o clear_a of_o the_o heresy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o africa_n and_o cite_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v entire_o restore_v to_o communion_n 1558._o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o talk_v in_o the_o four_o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la declare_v they_o innocent_a and_o represent_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o france_n as_o ill_a man_n and_o false_a accuser_n rail_v at_o timasius_n and_o jacobus_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o this_o heresy_n by_o st._n augustin_n as_o mere_a calumniator_n boast_v all_o along_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o appeal_n refer_v to_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n 1561._o with_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o send_v into_o africa_n pelagius_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o zosimus_n take_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o african_a father_n will_v think_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v unblameable_a whereas_o in_o that_o whole_a confession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a error_n that_o pelagius_n be_v charge_v with_o 1563._o so_o that_o we_o see_v a_o pope_n a_o infallible_a judge_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a principle_n deceive_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o truth_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o orthodox_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la bring_v he_o off_o they_o say_v first_o that_o zosimus_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v reject_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v err_v they_o desire_v zosimus_n to_o correct_v whatever_o he_o think_v to_o be_v wrong_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v etc._n now_o this_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o offer_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o rectify_v their_o error_n this_o show_v either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n or_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o especial_o since_o he_o not_o only_o pass_v over_o their_o error_n but_o commend_v they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n yea_o baronius_n himself_o say_v this_o confession_n contain_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o bad_a thing_n in_o it_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 410._o yet_o still_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v these_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a failure_n in_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v a_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o dispute_n ensuare_n question_n and_o foolish_a contention_n which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v i_o further_o add_v that_o in_o pelagius_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o filioque_fw-la be_v not_o add_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n have_v condemn_v that_o omission_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n zosimus_n here_o pass_v by_o that_o also_o and_o take_v all_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n orosius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n believe_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n to_o be_v holy_a bishop_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o prosper_v who_o may_v know_v they_o personal_o testify_v as_o much_o of_o heros_n 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v celestius_fw-la have_v belie_v they_o to_o zosimus_n and_o so_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o blame_n but_o if_o celestius_fw-la do_v raise_v these_o scandal_n zosimus_n make_v they_o his_o own_o by_o believe_v and_o publish_v they_o and_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o judge_v a_o cause_n shall_v not_o have_v espouse_v one_o of_o the_o party_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v all_o they_o say_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o thus_o this_o pope_n deal_v with_o timasius_n and_o jacobus_n also_o like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n about_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v for_o as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o heros_n a_o holy_a man_n scholar_n of_o st._n martin_n though_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o people_n and_o patroclus_z put_v in_o his_o place_n 475._o who_o baronius_n call_v a_o usurper_n 345._o and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o avenge_v his_o wickedness_n who_o have_v invade_v a_o worthy_a man_n see_v and_o also_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n 500_o but_o zosimus_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n make_v he_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o france_n on_o pretence_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o this_o patroclus_n

1567._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o epistle_n he_o still_o advance_v this_o ill_a man_n condemn_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o all_o other_o who_o oppose_v patroclus_n in_o his_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n yet_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n confess_v that_o both_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o take_v away_o this_o primacy_n from_o patroclus_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o evil_a do_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v 721._o so_o that_o here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n and_o decretal_a against_o decretal_a so_o odd_o do_v cause_n go_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o zosimus_n his_o 11_o and_o 12_o epistle_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n despise_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o proculus_n go_v on_o in_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n for_o all_o his_o be_v prohibit_v 1573._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n as_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n zosimus_n who_o be_v always_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n in_o admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o urban_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o a_o open_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o show_v yet_o zosimus_n think_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_v to_o have_v appeal_v make_v to_o it_o from_o foreign_a part_n admit_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o communion_n command_v the_o african_a synod_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o threaten_v vrban_n with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o african_a father_n for_o all_o this_o go_v on_o to_o judge_n apiarius_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o zosimus_n die_v before_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v i_o have_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o zosimus_n his_o 10_o 418._o epistle_n to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o send_v two_o bishop_n faustinus_n and_o potentinus_n and_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n his_o legate_n into_o africa_n with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o prove_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o cause_n from_o all_o province_n and_o probable_o by_o they_o or_o some_o little_a time_n before_o he_o send_v this_o ten_o epistle_n 1572._o wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v such_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v its_o decree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n about_o christ_n give_v peter_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o canon_n give_v this_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o hold_v this_o place_n none_o may_v examine_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o african_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la till_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o late_o be_v i_o relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a claim_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a controversy_n that_o last_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a for_o though_o he_o assume_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o african_a father_n afterward_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o presumption_n to_o confute_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o examine_v cause_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la who_o zosimus_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o prosper_n relate_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v pope_n innocent_n '_o s_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o he_o do_v open_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 409._o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o judgement_n against_o apiarius_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v absolve_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n from_o a_o pope_n evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yea_o from_o a_o claim_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v another_o note_n i_o make_v on_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v date_v but_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o ka._n of_o april_n and_o zosimus_n die_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la nine_o month_n before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o by_o those_o passage_n which_o labbè_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n 1575._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v censure_v this_o heresy_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o zosimus_n be_v a_o manifest_a favourer_n of_o heretic_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o african_a father_n for_o his_o repentance_n who_o though_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o ill_a deed_n in_o favour_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o zosimus_n and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n only_o publish_v his_o late_a act_n after_o he_o be_v by_o they_o convince_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v a_o heresy_n but_o celestius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n open_o exclaim_v against_o zosimus_n for_o a_o turncoat_n 28._o the_o same_o year_n be_v that_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o editor_n entitle_v under_o zosimus_n 1576._o but_o real_o be_v against_o he_o for_o without_o regard_v his_o suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la they_o particular_o condemn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o anathema_n and_o order_v all_o cause_n between_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o whoever_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1131._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o african_a church_n persist_v in_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o condemn_v appeal_n as_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o zosimus_n to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o erroneous_a judge_v such_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o which_o happen_v in_o other_o province_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n by_o pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v they_o elsewhere_o forget_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o seven_o epistle_n and_o give_v we_o here_o for_o zosimus_n his_o decree_n 1574._o viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o can_v make_v any_o new_a order_n nor_o alter_v old_a one_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gratian_n read_v it_o and_o so_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v it_o 12._o so_o also_o the_o editor_n publish_v it_o here_o but_o some_o forge_v hand_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v put_v concedere_fw-la instead_o of_o condere_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o make_v new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n a_o privilege_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v make_v more_o use_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o pope_n time_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o forge_a african_a council_n at_o telepte_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o only_o read_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o african_a church_n show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1577._o but_o first_o labbè_n confess_v before_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v forge_v 1029._o and_o second_o the_o story_n be_v ill_o time_v for_o the_o african_a church_n have_v never_o less_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o pope_n than_o now_o when_o they_o so_o manifest_o rob_v they_o both_o

of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o

the_o first_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n both_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o flatter_a note_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v cite_v the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o legate_n cite_v be_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n the_o five_o and_o be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v 488._o and_o the_o second_o they_o cite_v be_v the_o 14_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 501._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o note_n call_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n they_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 217_o bishop_n first_o and_o last_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o great_a provincial_a council_n which_o show_v how_o unanimous_a the_o african_n be_v in_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o note_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o rome_n be_v the_o criminal_a church_n here_o to_o be_v try_v again_o the_o note_n k_o impudent_o call_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o pretend_v the_o african_n do_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o hear_v these_o cause_n but_o allow_v he_o to_o delegate_v they_o upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o rehear_v the_o appellant_n whereas_o the_o council_n do_v express_o reject_v the_o whole_a canon_n as_o a_o forgery_n and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o defend_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o and_o cleanse_v a_o blot_n with_o blot_a finger_n the_o next_o note_n l_o grave_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v false_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o legate_n profess_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a and_o because_o the_o african_a father_n say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o sardican_a council_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n etc._n etc._n 1602._o now_o all_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o these_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v only_o in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a edition_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o but_o we_o may_v note_v here_o very_o just_o that_o these_o pope_n be_v strange_o insolent_a to_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o a_o poor_a obscure_a council_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o africa_n no_o not_o by_o the_o learned_a s._n austin_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v and_o dare_o fix_v these_o canon_n upon_o the_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v express_o charge_n 725._o that_o every_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o now_o the_o pretend_a canon_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n confident_o say_v it_o be_v make_v there_o have_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v they_o and_o submit_v no_o doubt_n these_o two_o canon_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o petty_a synod_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o emissary_n have_v forge_v no_o less_o than_o 60_o new_a canon_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v note_v that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o here_o confess_v these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o sardica_n do_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n impudent_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a of_o which_o number_n they_o say_v be_v the_o canon_n about_o appeal_n produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 296._o baronius_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o nice_n and_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n cite_v 454._o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o before_o and_o only_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v this_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v to_o send_v to_o three_o foreign_a and_o remote_a church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n think_v the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o act_n wherein_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o six_o canon_n be_v cite_v without_o that_o forge_a preface_n which_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a will_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o this_o african_a copy_n 1595._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n creature_n §_o 6._o celestine_n succeed_v boniface_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o note_n 423._o confess_v the_o faction_n of_o eulalius_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o however_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n though_o laurentius_n valla_n true_o censure_v he_o for_o one_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o style_n of_o his_o epistle_n show_v he_o be_v no_o accurate_a latinist_n and_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n he_o confess_v he_o understand_v no_o greek_a 353._o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v against_o pelagius_n or_o nestorius_n be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o assist_v s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o prosper_v with_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o his_o see_v be_v eminent_a his_o appear_v on_o the_o orthodox_n side_n give_v great_a countenance_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o promote_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n so_o extreme_o magnify_v 1610._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sole_o his_o authority_n which_o suppress_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o order_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o way_n of_o antiphon_n by_o all_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v they_o at_o rome_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v so_o long_o before_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o milan_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v to_o follow_v other_o church_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n have_v a_o great_a many_o section_n add_v to_o it_o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o prosper_n or_o some_o eminent_a writer_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1611._o but_o labbè_n print_v the_o epistle_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o print_v the_o collection_n apart_o however_o it_o be_v think_v celestine_n approve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o divers_a ancient_n under_o his_o name_n 82._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o style_n of_o those_o addition_n with_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v celestine_n genuine_a work_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o if_o any_o man_n wonder_v why_o this_o collector_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o this_o heresy_n 1614_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o express_v viz._n that_o some_o secret_a favourer_n of_o pelagius_n consider_v the_o kindness_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n

those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v

faith_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n and_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v the_o orthodox_n side_n wherefore_o when_o zosimus_n and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n favour_v these_o pelagian_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o african_a father_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 3._o we_o pass_v three_o to_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o suppose_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o sometime_o make_v inference_n from_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o a_o few_o persecute_a eastern_a bishop_n of_o chrysostom_n party_n flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n their_o own_o patriarch_n be_v all_o combine_a against_o they_o baronius_n say_v they_o flee_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o insinuate_v a_o very_a false_a thing_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o constantin_n '_o s_o time_n in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n 207._o whereas_o only_o some_o few_o come_v both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o dire_a necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o no_o choice_n nor_o other_o refuge_n thus_o he_o resolve_v ruffinus_n shall_v be_v a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o out_o of_o a_o council_n who_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o only_o say_v celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ruffinus_n condemn_v in_o that_o council_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o one_o witness_n even_o this_o heretic_n celestius_fw-la who_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a cite_v ruffinus_n word_n but_o probable_o very_o false_o 340._o so_o that_o one_o heretic_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o baronius_n hate_v but_o many_o orthodox_n witness_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o innocent_a favour_v the_o pelagian_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a conjecture_n that_o st._n hierom_n will_v not_o translate_v any_o of_o theophilus_n his_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o once_o he_o differ_v with_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v st._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n 346._o for_o except_o another_o guess_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o evidence_n 223._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o st._n hierom_n be_v concern_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n suffering_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v kind_a with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o when_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o st._n hierom_n shall_v refuse_v to_o translate_v any_o more_o of_o theophilus_n epistle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n since_o the_o last_o paschal_n epistle_n translate_v by_o hierom_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 404_o and_o baronius_n say_v theophilus_n write_v every_o year_n one_o till_o anno_fw-la 412_o but_o chrysostom_n die_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 407_o and_o innocent_a himself_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n till_o long_o after_o the_o year_n 404_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o mere_o to_o support_v a_o idle_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o all_o eminent_a father_n love_v and_o hate_v only_o those_o who_o be_v love_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o into_o what_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n this_o fancy_n have_v lead_v he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n aforecited_a together_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n die_v unreconciled_a to_o chrysostom_n memory_n or_o to_o innocent_a yet_o baronius_n show_v he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a bishop_n 346._o for_o so_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v in_o the_o province_n of_o illiricum_n by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n 475._o for_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o forbid_v innovation_n and_o require_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n thus_o far_o observe_v shall_v be_v in_o force_n on_o which_o theodosius_n plain_o ground_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o province_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o usage_n ever_o since_o and_o how_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v relate_v germanus_n his_o go_v into_o britain_n as_o some_o think_v mistake_v the_o time_n at_o least_o seventeen_o year_n 48._o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o st._n lupus_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n howbeit_o because_o prosper_n say_v the_o pope_n send_v st._n germanus_n baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v authentic_a contrary_a to_o all_o other_o author_n 520._o who_o affirm_v st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o gallican_n council_n to_o who_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v however_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n soon_o after_o 523._o that_o st._n germanus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n into_o britain_n which_o he_o have_v but_o half_o prove_v before_o and_o one_o author_n who_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o many_o of_o equal_a credit_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v prosper_n be_v a_o credible_a writer_n only_o he_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n always_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n and_o constantine_n bede_n with_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o ascribe_v this_o mission_n to_o a_o french_a council_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o he_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o cyril_n mention_v nestorius_n writing_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n baronius_n suppose_v of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o part_n he_o choose_v be_v general_o favour_v so_o that_o if_o nestorius_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n 532._o which_o be_v all_o chimaera_n for_o pope_n victor_n stephen_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a vigilius_n and_o honorius_n afterward_o find_v opposition_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n call_v probus_n 426._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n life_n he_o not_o only_o confident_o affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v this_o patrick_n to_o convert_v the_o irish_a but_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n 605._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o st._n patrick_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o heathen_a country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o care_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n so_o that_o his_o ground_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o the_o superstructure_n whole_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n desire_v three_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o annual_a roman_a council_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o put_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o this_o new_a encroachment_n show_v the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o hold_v council_n of_o bishop_n twice_o a_o year_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 49._o only_o when_o a_o pope_n alter_v the_o father_n custom_n the_o annalist_n will_v suppose_v he_o observe_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o usurpation_n in_o this_o pope_n call_v the_o sicilian_a bishop_n yearly_a to_o rome_n against_o the_o ancient_a usage_n but_o when_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n he_o blame_v he_o severe_o 54._o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v very_o impose_v for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v the_o pope_n preside_v as_o the_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n teach_v all_o man_n

matter_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o scene_n be_v dress_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o letter_n late_o find_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v yet_o we_o may_v allow_v what_o baronius_n say_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o letter_n may_v make_v we_o that_o read_v they_o now_o know_v more_o of_o this_o case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v if_o they_o never_o see_v these_o letter_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v probable_a neither_o hormisda_v nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o justin_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o see_v these_o epistle_n that_o now_o appear_v under_o their_o name_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o because_o we_o know_v more_o than_o be_v true_a we_o may_v discover_v some_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o divers_a of_o these_o paper_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o be_v not_o date_v that_o germanus_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v in_o procession_n with_o wax_n candle_n and_o cross_n 29._o a_o custom_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cross_n in_o another_o procession_n describe_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 83._o the_o calling_n hormisda_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1494._o and_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o title_n of_o his_o angel_n 1._o these_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v make_v it_o probable_a these_o paper_n be_v invent_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o poor_a greek_n when_o the_o design_n of_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o late_a age_n §_o 4._o to_o proceed_v whereas_o justinian_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n desire_v the_o opinion_n of_o hormisda_n and_o compliment_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o he_o shall_v answer_v 1517._o baronius_n print_v this_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o binius_fw-la from_o this_o particular_a assertion_n draw_v a_o general_a inference_n in_o his_o margin_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o consequence_n so_o absurd_a that_o labbè_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o well_o he_o may_v since_o justinian_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o question_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o dissent_v eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n reckon_v hormisda_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a 1514._o if_o we_o can_v credit_v any_o of_o these_o paper_n so_o that_o doubtless_o justinian_n never_o think_v a_o pope_n infallible_a in_o another_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n not_o so_o very_a truckling_n as_o the_o former_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n 1521._o a_o phrase_n too_o absurd_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o use_v for_o with_o who_o shall_v the_o trinity_n intercede_v or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o equal_v the_o virgin_n intercession_n to_o the_o trinity_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o make_v the_o trinity_n pray_v to_o itself_o labbè_fw-la bold_o attempt_v to_o mend_v this_o sentence_n but_o without_o authority_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o a_o late_a hand_n if_o the_o next_o relation_n of_o germanus_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n can_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o express_o forbid_v the_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o dorotheus_n at_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o 1522._o as_o baronius_n also_o confess_v 52._o by_o the_o relation_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o call_v their_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n epiphanius_n the_o pope_n own_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o count_v their_o joint_a endeavour_n to_o be_v one_o brother_n help_v another_o 1524._o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o blunder_n this_o by_o print_v it_o germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o restore_v the_o true_a read_v germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n yet_o be_v date_v anno_fw-la 520_o 1526._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o he_o be_v not_o style_v augustus_n till_o near_o seven_o year_n after_o as_o baronius_n own_v anno_fw-la 527._o yea_o after_o this_o justinian_n be_v style_v vir_fw-la illustris_fw-la 1536._o and_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o emperor_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o note_n after_o hormisda_n 70th_o epistle_n do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o johannes_n maxentius_n and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n as_o notorious_a liar_n and_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o labbè_n be_v more_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n than_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n 43._o but_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v for_o this_o maxentius_n be_v entire_o orthodox_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o two_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n bishop_n usher_n and_o forbesius_n 21._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a baronius_n first_o invent_v this_o false_a accusation_n think_v it_o impossible_a any_o man_n but_o a_o heretic_n can_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o maxentius_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o age_n before_o cochlaeus_fw-la a_o papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n call_v he_o do_v honest_o put_v out_o maxentius_n his_o work_n as_o a_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o maxentius_n do_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n under_o hormisda_n name_n to_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o prove_v whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o be_v also_o possessor_n and_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o further_o justify_v himself_o and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o banish_v they_o from_o rome_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v prohibit_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o church_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o he_o nor_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o utter_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 31._o so_o that_o no_o body_n than_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o hormisda_n maxentius_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o emperor_n justin_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o all_o man_n show_v tantum_fw-la favorem_fw-la the_o editor_n read_v tamen_fw-la only_o to_o blunder_v the_o period_n so_o much_o favour_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o none_o dare_v separate_v from_o it_o 1542._o have_v this_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n how_o will_v the_o parasite_n have_v triumph_v yet_o want_v real_a encomium_n in_o the_o next_o paper_n they_o steal_v one_o and_o where_o the_o eastern_a clergy_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o editor_n apply_v this_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n 1543._o the_o roman_a church_n never_o deviate_v from_o right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o place_n only_a s._n peter_n who_o found_v that_o of_o antioch_n be_v point_v at_o a_o little_a before_o before_o hormisáa_n 77th_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o justinian_n to_o hormisda_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v settle_v ultra_fw-la non_fw-la patiemur_fw-la they_o blunder_v it_o by_o read_v nos_fw-la patiemur_fw-la he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o under_o that_o government_n to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o it_o 1547._o which_o be_v a_o brisk_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o it_o show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o leave_v out_o any_o name_n but_o that_o of_o acacius_n baronius_n omit_v it_o and_o only_o print_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o seven_o for_o this_o be_v write_v the_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o raze_v out_o euthymius_n and_o macedonius_n with_o other_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n we_o can_v leave_v this_o pope_n without_o some_o remark_n on_o his_o carriage_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o justinian_n viz

of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n than_o his_o vatican_n now_o afford_v and_o indeed_o domnus_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la pseudo-synod_n all_o who_o act_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o chalcedon_n except_o that_o which_o depose_v domnus_n then_o decease_v and_o put_v in_o maximus_n at_o antioch_n 295._o five_o baronius_n cite_v auastasius_n life_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v always_o full_a of_o fable_n especial_o in_o vigilius_n his_o life_n in_o which_o be_v more_o lie_v than_o line_n 306._o for_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n to_o be_v when_o bellisarius_fw-la war_v against_o vitiges_n who_o he_o say_v be_v take_v by_o john_n the_o bloody_a and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o vigilius_n who_o give_v bellisarius_fw-la the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v vitiges_n safe_a to_o justinian_n ibid._n but_o john_n and_o narses_n be_v both_o absent_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ravenna_n where_o vitiges_n free_o submit_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la who_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o carry_v he_o by_o sea_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o so_o that_o vitiges_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n at_o all_o second_o anastasius_n say_v the_o emperor_n then_o inquire_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n in_o silverius_n room_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o supr_n but_o silverius_n be_v depose_v and_o vigilius_n put_v in_o three_o year_n before_o 1._o yea_o justinian_n have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o know_v that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a a_o year_n before_o and_o vigilius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v justinian_n do_v not_o thank_v bellisarius_fw-la vigilii_fw-la three_o anastasius_n talk_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o of_o his_o kill_a gontharis_n and_o offer_v great_a spoil_n in_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o vigilius_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o after_o this_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n but_o into_o persia_n 2._o where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v ariobindus_n and_o artabanus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o treacherous_o kill_v gontharis_n 4._o so_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la offer_v no_o vandal_n spoil_n at_o all_o or_o if_o as_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o vigilii_n he_o do_v when_o he_o win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n that_o be_v in_o silverius_n his_o time_n so_o that_o be_v false_a also_o four_o anastasius_n make_v theodora_n write_v at_o this_o time_n to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o he_o refuse_v supra_fw-la binius_fw-la after_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o miraculous_a change_n 303._o and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o silverius_n his_o death_n at_o his_o first_o step_n into_o the_o see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 19_o of_o justinian_n 334._o five_o year_n or_o six_o year_n after_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o the_o change_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o time_n for_o liberatus_n say_v vigilius_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o write_v as_o she_o desire_v 775._o but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a do_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n 5._o so_o that_o anastasius_n his_o story_n of_o theodora_n write_v to_o vigilius_n after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v say_v vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o about_o anthimus_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o nineteen_o year_n 545._o five_o anastasius_n fable_n that_o the_o roman_n accuse_v vigilius_n of_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o anthimus_n sorbo_n be_v send_v by_o the_o empress_n to_o seize_v he_o by_o force_n which_o he_o do_v the_o people_n abuse_v and_o curse_v he_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v violent_o carry_v by_o sicily_n to_o constantinople_n to_o which_o place_n come_v on_o christmas_n even_o the_o emperor_n meet_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n come_v supr_n but_o baronius_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 55._o as_o do_v also_o binius_fw-la 310._o for_o vigilius_n voluntary_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o gothic_a war_n an._n 546._o towards_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o stay_v long_o in_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o the_o court_n about_o april_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v six_o anastasius_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n after_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o empress_n about_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o tear_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n euphemia_n cruel_o use_v he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v he_o supra_fw-la which_o be_v all_o fable_n for_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v ten_o year_n before_o 244._o and_o his_o cause_n forget_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v now_o the_o only_a dispute_n yea_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la supr_n who_o will_v have_v something_o of_o this_o true_a make_v the_o buffet_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o flight_n to_o euphemia_n church_n to_o happen_v four_o year_n after_o theodorus_n death_n and_o indeed_o in_o pope_n agapetus_n time_n there_o be_v some_o such_o contest_v about_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n fabulous_o apply_v to_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la do_v cherish_v the_o fiction_n seven_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o make_v totilas_n king_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n but_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o live_v like_o a_o father_n among_o they_o supr_n but_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o take_v rome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n 12._o and_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n they_o meet_v and_o intend_v to_o ruin_v both_o city_n and_o people_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la stay_v his_o rage_n from_o place_n and_o person_n however_o he_o make_v a_o woeful_a desolation_n there_o etc._n eight_o anastasius_n say_v narses_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o totilas_n with_o many_o goth_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o help_n say_v baronius_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 18._o but_o first_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n for_o narses_n overcome_v not_o totilas_n till_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o sack_v rome_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la with_o baronius_n foolish_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n revoke_v his_o edict_n which_o he_o never_o revoke_v at_o all_o and_o this_o binius_fw-la say_v be_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o totilas_n as_o benedict_n have_v predict_v 310._o but_o baronius_n prove_v benedict_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o true_o place_v totilas_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n h_z as_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mention_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la procopius_n say_v narses_n do_v ascribe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o evagrius_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o pray_n to_o or_o rely_v on_o the_o virgin_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o report_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o notice_n when_o to_o fight_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v invocation_n of_o sain_n by_o this_o fable_n last_o after_o this_o victory_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o body_n desire_v narses_n if_o vigilius_n and_o the_o clergy_n banish_v with_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v recall_v supr_n whereas_o vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o never_o banish_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o year_n in_o which_o totilas_n be_v slay_v yet_o hence_o baronius_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n invent_v a_o story_n of_o vigilius_n banishment_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxxvi_o final_o baronius_n overlook_v the_o ambition_n treachery_n and_o heresy_n of_o vigilius_n can_v find_v but_o one_o ill_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o go_v to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o leave_v rome_n 55._o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n remove_v for_o 70_o year_n to_o avignion_n 1305._o be_v it_o so_o when_o agaperus_n 10_o year_n before_o come_v to_o constantinople_n no_o say_v baronius_n that_o be_v lucky_a god_n send_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v etc._n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n agapetus_n be_v a_o steady_a catholic_a vigilius_n a_o heretical_a hypocrite_n who_o life_n

this_o author_n who_o though_o he_o have_v place_v s._n peter_n death_n so_o many_o year_n before_o clement_n entrance_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o two_o intermediate_v pope_n yet_o here_o again_o repeat_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o clement_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o pretend_a personal_n succession_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n §_o 9_o from_o this_o pope_n clement_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v print_v in_o these_o editor_n after_o every_o pope_n life_n divers_a decretal_a epistle_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o vindicated_n by_o binius_n note_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o pious_a pope_n transcribe_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o cite_v for_o many_o age_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n and_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o notorious_a forgery_n so_o that_o since_o learning_n be_v revive_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a roman_a writer_n have_v reject_v they_o card._n cusanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v they_o betray_v themselves_o 3._o baronius_n call_v they_o late_o invent_v evidence_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o apocryphal_a 7_o yea_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la have_v in_o their_o edition_n a_o learned_a preface_n to_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v 78._o and_o in_o their_o margin_n write_v almost_o against_o every_o epistle_n this_o be_v suspect_v this_o be_v isidores_o ware_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o note_v the_o very_a place_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o large_a passage_n in_o they_o be_v steal_v verbatim_o which_o clear_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v make_v some_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o unnecessary_a to_o charge_v this_o forgery_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o sit_v whole_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v they_o all_o as_o genuine_a and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o edition_n not_o only_o vindicate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a preface_n 1._o but_o by_o particular_a note_n labour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o authentic_a and_o labbé_fw-fr himself_n print_v those_o note_n at_o large_a in_o his_o edition_n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v into_o his_o margin_n may_v be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o confession_n of_o some_o romanist_n come_v too_o late_o to_o compensate_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o church_n approve_v they_o so_o long_o and_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o supremacy_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o these_o forgery_n they_o now_o take_v away_o the_o scaffold_n when_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v alone_o they_o execute_v the_o traitor_n but_o enjoy_v free_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o treason_n moreover_o while_o some_o romanist_n condemn_v they_o other_o go_v on_o to_o cite_v they_o for_o good_a authority_n harding_n brag_v he_o have_v prove_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n damasus_n julius_n melchiade_n pontianus_n sixtus_n soter_n and_o symmachus_n 22._o dr._n tho._n james_n show_v the_o particular_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o late_a roman_a writer_n defend_v by_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n marcellus_n marcus_z and_o hormisda_n 69._o and_o the_o learned_a cook_n with_o infinite_a diligence_n have_v cite_v the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o modern_a champion_n for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o show_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v maintain_v by_o these_o forge_v epistle_n totum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o late_a scribbler_n for_o that_o religion_n do_v follow_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v these_o decretal_n for_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compose_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n by_o which_o cause_n be_v determine_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o popish_a country_n therefore_o till_o the_o romanist_n raze_v they_o and_o the_o note_n in_o their_o defence_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o expunge_v all_o the_o false_a notion_n take_v hence_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o and_o leave_v cite_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o we_o can_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o apparent_a forgery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o disprove_v the_o particular_n but_o put_v together_o here_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o all_o §_o 10._o these_o epistle_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o near_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o a_o collection_n of_o council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n but_o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 636_o and_o this_o collector_n mention_n the_o xith_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o isidore_n but_o of_o one_o isidore_n mercator_n and_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o france_n by_o riculphus_fw-la b._n of_o mentz_n in_o which_o collection_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n first_o appear_v but_o the_o learned_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 8._o but_o though_o he_o own_o the_o cheat_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o forgery_n because_o hincmarus_n be_v hate_v and_o prosecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o recant_v his_o censure_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o not_o long_o after_o benedictus_fw-la levita_fw-la have_v transcribe_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o into_o his_o capitular_o get_v they_o confirm_v at_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cherish_v so_o advantageous_a a_o fiction_n that_o support_v the_o supremacy_n which_o they_o then_o do_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o spain_n some_o conjecture_n they_o be_v all_o hatch_v at_o rome_n who_o evil_a design_n and_o interest_n they_o be_v contrive_v to_o serve_v but_o the_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v invent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o infamous_a and_o convince_a mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o cheat_n beyond_o any_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o we_o will_v here_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n §_o 11._o first_o the_o style_n of_o these_o decretal_n show_v they_o be_v not_o write_v within_o the_o four_o first_o century_n wherein_o at_o rome_n especial_o they_o write_v latin_a in_o a_o much_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v modern_a harsh_a and_o sometime_o barbarous_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v often_o puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v they_o either_o to_o grammar_n or_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n victor_n second_a epistle_n 1._o which_o of_o old_a begin_v with_o enim_fw-la and_o be_v mend_v by_o binius_fw-la with_o semper_fw-la enim_fw-la but_o still_o there_o be_v false_a latin_a in_o it_o viz._n aliquos_fw-la nocere_fw-la fratres_fw-la velle_fw-la 33._o the_o like_a barbarous_a style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n 91._o and_o in_o many_o other_o but_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n preserve_v in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 113._o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a style_n and_o as_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o epistle_n show_v how_o much_o good_a money_n differ_v from_o counterfeit_n and_o how_o much_o gold_n excel_v counter_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o style_n of_o that_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 116._o and_o those_o silly_a forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o these_o decretal_n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v nor_o by_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o divers_a word_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pope_n but_o

a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n §_o 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o so_o little_o do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o the_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n be_v now_o expire_v melchiade_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n as_o they_o call_v they_o general_o follow_v this_o author_n yet_o baronius_n here_o by_o they_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o allow_v melchiade_n only_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjecture_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o consul_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o false_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o truth_n 43._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o matter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a and_o who_o date_n be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o after_o melchiades_n death_n marg._n must_v be_v false_a also_o yet_o the_o note_n defend_v this_o forge_v epistle_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n c_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o french_a e._n it_o quote_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o cite_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n grant_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o try_v bishop_n to_o justify_v which_o the_o note_n cite_v the_o 73d_o and_o 74th_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o those_o canon_n order_n bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o offend_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n again_o this_o feign_a epistle_n impudent_o make_v confirmation_n more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n and_o the_o note_n defend_v that_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n since_o they_o assert_v that_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o confirm_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o confirm_v which_o yet_o they_o say_v change_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o man_n sole_a right_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o another_o by_o a_o three_o person_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o three_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v his_o colleague_n to_o hear_v the_o donatists_n complaint_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o and_o constantine_n not_o only_o receive_v the_o donatist_n first_o appeal_n and_o delegated_a this_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o complaint_n order_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o a_o french_a council_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o this_o so_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o those_o day_n that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o blunder_v this_o instance_n the_o note_n say_v constantine_n be_v yet_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v also_o he_o know_v by_o god_n law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o melchiade_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o version_n be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v but_o valesius_n translation_n which_o labbé_fw-fr give_v we_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n that_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o constantine_n only_o say_v he_o have_v order_v the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v all_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o these_o delegated_a judge_n as_o the_o venerable_a law_n which_o order_n both_o party_n to_o be_v present_a when_o a_o cause_n be_v try_v do_v require_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n this_o occasion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o credulous_a believe_v that_o god_n law_n require_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o a_o cause_n once_o try_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o france_n if_o the_o emperor_n please_v the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o pithaeus_n his_o manuscript_n 213._o be_v very_o suspicious_a the_o first_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o christ_n than_o one_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o in_o it_o constantine_n be_v make_v to_o decline_v judge_v in_o bishop_n cause_n which_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o his_o own_o act_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o episcopal_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o epistle_n record_v in_o eusebius_n or_o agreeable_a to_o constantine_n style_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o design_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o bishop_n be_v above_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n here_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o ablavius_n 39_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o after_o that_o to_o appeal_v to_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o baronius_n pervert_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o secular_a judge_n by_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o

cause_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o choose_v arbitrator_n and_o so_o sozomen_n expound_v this_o law_n §_o 6._o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n 314._o who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o constantine_n public_o profess_a christianity_n and_o be_v pope_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v yet_o no_o author_n of_o credit_n record_v his_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o these_o grand_a revolution_n upon_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o our_o editor_n rake_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o forgery_n and_o devise_v most_o improbable_a story_n to_o set_v off_o pope_n sylvester_n as_o very_o considerable_a but_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o emperor_n become_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o they_o and_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o the_o year_n 306_o 14._o he_o profess_v open_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a make_v law_n to_o encourage_v convert_v and_o to_o suppress_v paganism_n throughout_o his_o empire_n building_n and_o endow_a church_n and_o grant_v great_a immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o marcellus_n eusebius_n or_o melchiade_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o pretend_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o seven_o year_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n 85._o the_o note_n cite_v optatus_n for_o this_o but_o he_o only_o say_v a_o council_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o lateran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o constantine_n have_v then_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o fair_a palace_n again_o baronius_n without_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o constantive_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o by_o his_o act_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n 62._o very_o strange_a be_v not_o building_n church_n settle_v christianity_n by_o a_o law_n give_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o they_o say_v fix_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n 2._o act_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o a_o christian_a no_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pagan_a eleven_o year_n after_o this_o and_o a_o persecutor_n yea_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o he_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o heathen_a as_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n but_o what_o a_o egyptian_a teach_v he_o after_o he_o have_v open_o profess_v this_o religion_n eighteen_o year_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n run_v away_o into_o the_o mount_n soracte_n or_o be_v banish_v thither_o but_o constantine_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n pope_n never_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o till_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n mention_v in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n two_o glorious_a person_n who_o face_n he_o know_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v for_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o cure_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v first_o show_v constantine_n these_o two_o glorious_a person_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o cure_a him_z make_v he_o a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a he_o which_o idle_a and_o self-contradicting_a romance_n be_v magnify_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n but_o we_o will_v now_o confute_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v §_o 7._o first_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v devise_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o pope_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n but_o than_o it_o cast_v such_o a_o blot_n upon_o constantine_n memory_n and_o feign_v such_o odious_a and_o incredible_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v concern_v a_o prince_n who_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o christian_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o 63._o and_o whoever_o read_v in_o baronius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o sylvester_n from_o an._n 314_o till_o an._n 324_o and_o observe_v what_o glorious_a thing_n he_o say_v of_o constantine_n religious_a law_n his_o piety_n to_o god_n his_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n his_o respect_n to_o confessor_n and_o his_o bounty_n to_o bishop_n his_o take_a part_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o scandalous_a story_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n of_o time_n baronius_n himself_o can_v find_v one_o evidence_n that_o ever_o constantine_n have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o sylvester_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n to_o cover_v which_o great_a truth_n some_o dull_a but_o zealous_a monk_n long_v since_o invent_v this_o shame_n story_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o annalist_n and_o these_o note_n strive_v to_o defend_v it_o second_o this_o fable_n chief_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a so_o often_o prove_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o repute_n of_o sylvester_n act_n but_o the_o annotator_n at_o first_o ominous_o charge_v they_o both_o with_o falsehood_n 1._o the_o former_a mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v wrong_v in_o make_v melchiade_n ordain_v sylvester_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o marcellinus_n long_v before_o baronius_n also_o confess_v that_o these_o act_n of_o sylvester_n be_v so_o false_a in_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a 41._o but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a after_o he_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o reputation_n have_v find_v so_o many_o flaw_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v justify_v they_o even_o where_o they_o contradict_v all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o age_n which_o can_v spring_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v every_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n three_o the_o note_n say_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n but_o zosimus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v both_o attest_v this_o story_n now_o first_o zosimus_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v he_o tell_v many_o malicious_a lie_n of_o constantine_n for_o suppress_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o though_o they_o confute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o calumny_n they_o defend_v his_o relation_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n as_o sound_v something_o like_o those_o forge_a act_n 17._o and_o though_o his_o account_n of_o it_o reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o constantine_n as_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n labour_v to_o prove_v this_o spiteful_a heathen_a to_o be_v a_o true_a historian_n than_o sozomen_n socrates_n or_o eusebius_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o zosimus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o this_o pagan_n history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o in_o sylvester_n act_n zosimus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spaniard_n name_v aegyptius_n late_o by_o the_o court_n lady_n bring_v acquaint_v with_o constantine_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v hosius_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_v friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n twelve_o year_n before_o z_o beside_o 91._o zosimus_n do_v not_o name_n sylvester_n and_o only_o design_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o blacken_v constantine_n and_o represent_v christianity_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o villainy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v among_o the_o pagan_n but_o the_o act_n discourse_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o a_o leprosy_n and_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o adviser_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o sylvester_n name_n and_o the_o story_n like_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o as_o for_o sozomen_n he_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o sylvester_n act_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o name_n that_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5._o he_o only_o confute_v the_o scandalous_a story_n which_o zosimus_n have_v false_o tell_v of_o constantine_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nigh_o twenty_o year_n shall_v need_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pagan_n will_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o rite_n to_o expiate_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v he_o in_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o report_n

pope_n adrian_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o feign_a leprosy_n which_o disease_n no_o writer_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n say_v constantine_n ever_o have_v no_o not_o that_o malicious_a zosimus_n who_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o odious_a thing_n against_o this_o emperor_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o heaven_n with_o leprosy_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o with_o great_a pleasure_n §_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o sylvester_n act_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n anastasius_n who_o put_v it_o out_o be_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v library-keeper_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v it_o or_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o lie_n as_o richerius_n call_v it_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v invalidate_v by_o reason_n no_o author_n of_o repute_n or_o antiquity_n mention_n any_o of_o these_o gift_n it_o say_v blasphemous_o constantine_n give_v a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n '_o be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n §_o 11._o the_o editor_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 314._o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editor_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n sals_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n '_o be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n '_o be_v request_n 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v african_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o

they_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n take_v into_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n as_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o scandal_n which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n because_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can_v give_v no_o suspicion_n nor_o scandal_n and_o since_o the_o canon_n name_v not_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o dwell_v with_o their_o husband_n doubtless_o this_o council_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o not_o only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o but_o pisanus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la late_a romish_n author_n 606._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a say_v the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v wife_n if_o they_o please_v which_o full_a evidence_n against_o their_o church_n practice_n do_v so_o enrage_v baronius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o well-attested_n history_n but_o lay_v by_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o guessing-way_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o manifest_a truth_n 150._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n 2._o out_o of_o he_o sai_z this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n the_o use_v of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n reject_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o give_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o lie_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o ancient_a impartial_a historian_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a paraphrase_n and_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o notorious_a sycophant_n who_o have_v so_o often_o be_v prove_v to_o govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o interest_n and_o design_n the_o six_o canon_n reckon_v the_o pope_n but_o equal_a to_o other_o great_a bishop_n and_o limit_n his_o jurisdiction_n at_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o by_o various_a fiction_n and_o shuffle_a pretence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o famous_a canon_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v want_v 6._o whereas_o no_o authentic_a edition_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o beginning_n dr._n beveridge_n give_v we_o eight_o several_a version_n beside_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o all_o want_v it_o 50._o and_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o binius_fw-la to_o cite_v alanus_n copus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la '_o s_o version_n have_v this_o beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o russinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rail_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a sorged_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editor_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o

his_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o which_o in_o the_o next_o column_n he_o own_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a c_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v one_o forgery_n serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o another_o the_o council_n at_o gangra_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v a_o uncorrupted_a remain_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n into_o the_o title_n in_o their_o latin_a version_n and_o though_o that_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 14._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanist_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisy_n a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o romish_a friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichaean_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s._n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o assirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 335._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editor_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1._o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n §_o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v 336._o do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60._o here_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n devise_v also_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n who_o have_v cite_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o find_v among_o the_o

genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trisling_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanist_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontisical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editor_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o secrate_v and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o §_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n call_v a_o 339._o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n

permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n baronius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o atbanasius_n declare_v solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v achanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n §_o 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n 357._o and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o feign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 246._o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n ●_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n

own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o baronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a i._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anticch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n i._o say_v the_o editor_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o §_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 381._o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o paitner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o fettle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editor_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n ho●ing_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n preach_v 521._o which_o show_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o law_n itself_o true_o cite_v run_v thus_o which_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v know_v to_o follow_v 358._o and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n next_o year_n those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n laodicea_n tarsus_n and_o iconium_n 384._o and_o in_o that_o law_n neither_o damasus_n nor_o rome_n be_v mention_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o see_v for_o its_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n but_o the_o know_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o this_o or_o that_o eminent_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o this_o council_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o this_o council_n be_v call_v second_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v three_o what_o authority_n have_v be_v aseribe_v to_o it_o and_o four_o whether_o the_o canon_n and_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v authentic_a first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n baronius_n have_v twice_o guess_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o damasus_n move_v theod●sius_n to_o call_v it_o 362._o this_o the_o preface_n improve_v and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o without_o damasus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o title_n before_o the_o note_n advance_v it_o still_o gather_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o theodosius_n 540._o but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v their_o evidence_n be_v pretend_a monument_n in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o some_o very_a remote_a conjecture_n and_o fraudulent_a inference_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o a_o pertinacicus_fw-la heretic_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o pious_a emperor_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v call_v this_o synod_n 1._o by_o which_o bold_a censure_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n but_o all_o the_o father_n here_o assemble_v for_o pertinacious_a heretic_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n say_v we_o be_v call_v together_o by_o your_o epistle_n 533._o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o rome_n they_o affirm_v that_o damasus_n summon_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 539._o s●crates_n also_o and_o sozomen_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 7._o theodoret_n also_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 7._o though_o the_o note_n strive_v to_o pervert_v his_o word_n but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n 2._o have_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o theodosius_n call_v this_o general_a council_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n with_o photius_n cite_v false_o in_o these_o note_n do_v only_o import_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o call_v it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o confirm_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o note_n confident_o aver_v that_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o damasus_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o 541._o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n i_o know_v they_o will_v shuffle_v o●f_o this_o contradiction_n by_o pretend_v that_o damasus_n confirm_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o canon_n but_o first_o gregory_n deny_v their_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o act_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o canon_n second_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o proof_n that_o damasus_n make_v any_o distinction_n if_o he_o confirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o for_o if_o subsequent_a consent_n be_v confirmation_n than_o he_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o give_v a_o authentic_a character_n to_o this_o council_n decree_n theodosius_n alone_o confirm_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o picus_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n 533._o and_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o ambrose_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o 9_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o it_o desire_v any_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2_o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v

suppose_v this_o indeed_o a_o little_a before_o 359._o but_o all_o ancient_a author_n say_v and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v institute_v he_o into_o that_o bishopric_n 355._o he_o only_o suppose_v siricius_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o banish_v the_o manichee_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o albinus_n the_o praefect_n and_o except_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o siricius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n 513._o theodoret_n say_v the_o emperor_n choose_v telemachus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n but_o baronius_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n care_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 621._o to_o conclude_v he_o affirm_v by_o guess_n that_o s._n nicetus_n come_v out_o of_o dacia_n into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n 29._o but_o no_o author_n make_v this_o out_o now_o how_o can_v any_o reader_n trust_v a_o historian_n who_o in_o relate_v thing_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o suppose_v whatever_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v §_o 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v manifest_a untruth_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n he_o affirm_v coelicianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n rely_v upon_o one_o defence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o constantine_n '_o s_o favour_n 19_o he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n say_v constantine_n when_o coelician_n cause_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o feign_v that_o coelicianus_n delay_v his_o appear_v before_o this_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o layman_n not_o yet_o baptise_a 60._o and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v constantine_n as_o a_o mere_a pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o heathen_a deity_n 39_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v imbibe_v the_o christian_a meekness_n eight_o year_n before_o 65._o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n 76._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v two_o year_n before_o this_o that_o one_o or_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n 1._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 312._o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o senator_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n 76._o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o follow_v those_o lie_a act_n of_o syl_n vester_fw-ge in_fw-ge order_n to_o support_v the_o false_a story_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a at_o rome_n soon_o after_o out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a author_n he_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o the_o low_a reverence_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 16._o whereas_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n say_v the_o bishop_n rose_z up_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a respect_n 52._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v many_o incredible_a legend_n about_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and-seems_a to_o grant_v that_o divers_a false_a nail_n have_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a he_o excuse_v his_o abuse_a catholic_o for_o their_o mistake_a worship_n of_o false_a relic_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n excuse_v their_o fault_n 54._o so_o that_o lie_v may_v be_v innocent_o tell_v and_o believe_v it_o seem_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v monk_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o and_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o s._n augustine_n see_v there_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n after_o 21._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 340_o he_o say_v athanasius_n first_o bring_v the_o institution_n of_o monk_n to_o rome_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o proceed_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v commend_v athanasius_n for_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o revile_v eusebius_n after_o his_o death_n 38._o and_o never_o mention_n any_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n decease_v but_o with_o the_o bitter_a malice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o spiteful_a language_n he_o can_v invent_v if_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o athanasius_n than_o malice_n must_v be_v a_o vice_n in_o he_o he_o large_o relate_v many_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o but_o once_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a custom_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o since_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o he_o as_o his_o history_n abundant_o prove_v 2._o he_o very_o large_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n but_o by_o follow_v they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o daphne_n at_o antioch_n be_v burn_v two_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o artemius_n 37._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o artemius_n argue_v with_o julian_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o temple_n 44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o rodies_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n §_o 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v

than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15●9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n

motion_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o legate_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o have_v another_o canon_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o no_o about_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o low_a clergy_n after_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o annex_v a_o genuine_a transcript_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n which_o the_o editor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o publish_v in_o this_o place_n but_o give_v it_o we_o elsewhere_o 1670._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o tell_v their_o honourable_a brother_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o zosimus_n place_n they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o apiarius_n who_o have_v now_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o they_o and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o officiate_a in_o his_o old_a church_n but_o allow_v to_o keep_v his_o degree_n then_o for_o the_o two_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a they_o say_v they_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o act_n till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o mention_v nor_o to_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o they_o hope_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v with_o such_o insolence_n or_o pride_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o brotherly_a charity_n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o act_n by_o two_o of_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v to_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v that_o rome_n to_o cover_v this_o injustice_n and_o irregularity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o geneneral_a council_n and_o cite_v such_o canon_n out_o of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o scandal_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n stickle_v vehement_o and_o try_v all_o their_o art_n to_o get_v st._n peter_n ship_n off_o from_o these_o rock_n the_o former_a publish_v long_a note_n 1599_o the_o latter_a fall_n from_o write_v history_n to_o dispute_v 456._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o binius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v false_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o african_n to_o desire_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a keep_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o then_o he_o pretend_v the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v charge_n zosimus_n with_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o fact_n it_o real_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o write_v plain_o to_o both_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o usurp_a power_n any_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o feign_a canon_n have_v exercise_v and_o if_o reject_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o african_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v there_o so_o that_o probable_o that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v to_o eulalius_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o may_v be_v true_a and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la but_o only_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n may_v have_v martyr_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o utter_o disow_v all_o subordination_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o justify_v many_o epistle_n that_o be_v less_o probable_a if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n make_v by_o a_o african_a bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v boniface_n and_o celestine_n both_o allow_v this_o appeal_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o these_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n think_v happen_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 451._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o notorious_a a_o criminal_a as_o this_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v at_o this_o time_n be_v neither_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o african_a canon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prohibit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o those_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n will_v use_v that_o mean_n of_o appeal_n even_o though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n so_o that_o his_o appeal_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o beside_o though_o st._n augustine_n write_v modest_o yet_o he_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o such_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n have_v be_v pass_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o prove_v in_o fact_n that_o some_o african_a bishop_n have_v before_o this_o time_n appeal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v right_a yea_o we_o see_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a condemn_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o great_a injustice_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v be_v practise_v till_o the_o pope_n foster_a heretic_n and_o lewd_a convict_a criminal_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o make_v they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o ancient_a right_n again_o upon_o st._n augustine_n letter_n it_o appear_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o former_a pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o restore_v eject_v bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n even_o by_o send_v clerk_n with_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestin●_n bold_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o send_v any_o such_o again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v secular_a violence_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v we_o protestant_n for_o ignorant_o and_o treacherous_o insult_v over_o zosimus_n as_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o steal_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n whereas_o the_o african_a bishop_n themselves_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a scholion_n 111._o which_o express_o censure_v these_o pope_n for_o imposture_n as_o well_o as_o usurpation_n and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o zonaras_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o canon_n boast_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o false_o say_v it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a nor_o do_v it_o decree_n that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v macedon_n thessaly_n illiricum_n greece_n peloponesus_fw-la and_o epirus_n which_o afterward_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o appeal_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o patriarch_n for_o the_o future_a 489._o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o

have_v find_v at_o rome_n profess_v they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n his_o second_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n to_o be_v thing_n far_o remote_a 1619._o which_o show_v they_o have_v not_o then_o usual_o intermedle_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o garment_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o our_o purity_n of_o mind_n not_o our_o dress_n which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v whole_o the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o persuade_v they_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o go_v alike_o which_o gross_a notion_n the_o note_n labour_v to_o cover_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o pretend_v he_o for_o bid_v only_o new_a fashion_n of_o habit_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o various_a habit_n of_o every_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o text_n he_o positive_o dislike_v all_o habit_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o now_o adays_o protestant_n account_v a_o fanatical_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1623._o own_v that_o arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la be_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o cyril_n do_v not_o represent_v pope_n celestine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n the_o 10_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n which_o king_n take_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a 1624._o which_o show_v that_o baronius_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o meddle_v with_o religious_a affair_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n we_o may_v note_v that_o atticus_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o most_o reverend_a memory_n and_o a_o most_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 1629._o and_o in_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n atticus_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 134._o but_o this_o very_a bishop_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 244._o and_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n value_v this_o so_o little_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o no_o gentle_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o schismatic_n 348._o so_o that_o how_o orthodox_n soev_a he_o may_v be_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a nor_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o he_o err_v as_o they_o now_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n tell_v we_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 272._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n another_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v memorable_a viz._n that_o celestine_n say_v nestorius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v when_o the_o flatter_a note_n any_o where_o say_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o heretic_n be_v sole_o the_o act_n of_o celestine_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n have_v recite_v his_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o epistle_n boast_n of_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o those_o heretic_n which_o then_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o 616._o whereas_o if_o prosper_n and_o cyril_n have_v write_v no_o better_a against_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n than_o celestine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v censure_v in_o that_o age._n yet_o in_o the_o main_a he_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n and_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o he_o be_v very_o free_a in_o return_v the_o compliment_n for_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n he_o call_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1633._o and_o maximtanus_n of_o constantinople_n he_o style_v his_o colleague_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o pope_n epistle_n we_o be_v entertain_v next_o with_o another_o collection_n of_o african_a council_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v under_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n 1641._o but_o the_o title_n mention_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o call_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v in_o they_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o most_o of_o these_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o brief_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o their_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n anastasius_n of_o rome_n and_o vencrius_n of_o milan_n put_v they_o so_o equal_o into_o the_o scale_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o name_v 1643._o a_o little_a after_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n tell_v we_o he_o mean_v in_o africa_n 1647._o but_o i_o must_v note_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n have_v say_v so_o in_o this_o age_n though_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v stretch_v that_o to_o all_o the_o world_n another_o council_n in_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o theodosius_n have_v a_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n wherein_o these_o father_n anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v any_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o unbaptised_a infant_n go_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o left_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n 1664._o now_o this_o look_n so_o foul_a upon_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n the_o late_a invention_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o parasite_n have_v leave_v this_o canon_n out_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n 786._o and_o here_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o council_n only_o because_o it_o condemn_v the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v elder_a than_o either_o purgatory_n or_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la here_o also_o the_o editor_n print_n at_o large_a the_o two_o famous_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o two_o pope_n successive_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o pretend_a nicene_n canon_n by_o which_o their_o legate_n attempt_v to_o justify_v they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o that_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o their_o honourable_a brother_n celestine_n write_v some_o year_n after_o show_v the_o african_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 1674._o for_o therein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o council_n and_o though_o apiarius_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o unlawful_o to_o communion_n they_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v his_o notorious_a crime_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o easy_o to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o thence_o nor_o admit_v those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v this_o both_o as_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o layman_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o african_a church_n commit_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o wise_o order_v every_o business_n to_o

need_v but_o two_o argument_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o neither_o side_n know_v of_o or_o believe_v these_o papal_a privilege_n usurp_v in_o late_a time_n by_o that_o encroach_a see_n four_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o this_o the_o preface_n ascribe_v entire_o to_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v the_o note_n after_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o word_n approved_n 1244._o and_o so_o do_v baronius_n in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o preface_n say_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n and_o cite_v for_o this_o these_o word_n out_o of_o celestine_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o these_o legate_n and_o what_o you_o derce●_n shall_v be_v account_v define_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o but_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o act_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v 294._o to_o which_o he_o hope_v their_o holiness_n will_v assent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n 618._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o celestine_n have_v long_o before_o condemn_v nestorius_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o get_v that_o sentence_n confirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o assent_n to_o it_o since_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o nestorius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v his_o sentence_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o be_v valid_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 667._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o they_o to_o command_v that_o what_o this_o general_a council_n have_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v in_o force_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 579._o and_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o false_a synod_n uncanonical_a proceed_n against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n 786._o and_o in_o another_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o put_v both_o these_o request_n together_o 767._o and_o sozomen_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o suffrage_n confirm_v their_o act_n 419._o yea_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v that_o binius_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o note_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n dimiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n against_o nestorius_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n 706._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o prodigious_a partiality_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v so_o groundless_a a_o story_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o their_o act_n and_o applaud_v they_o afterward_o §_o 2._o some_o other_o scatter_a passage_n there_o be_v which_o we_o will_v brief_o put_v together_o here_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o preface_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o cite_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v and_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v pass_v sentence_n on_o nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o firmus_n his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n viz._n that_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o this_o business_n which_o the_o council_n follow_v observe_v diligent_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v inflict_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n 297._o upon_o he_o 8._o and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o decree_v over_o again_o and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n 4._o yea_o baronius_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o subject_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n but_o only_o to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o council_n any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n nor_o do_v this_o general_a council_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 559._o according_a to_o which_o account_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o mear_v mock_v assembly_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o officer_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a appear_v first_o from_o their_o false_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n who_o true_o quote_v say_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o celestine_n former_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o set_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o business_n 618._o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o we_o also_o follow_v have_v put_v in_o force_n that_o form_n decree_a both_o a_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n against_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o repent_v in_o ten_o day_n this_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o nestorius_n his_o refusal_n to_o appear_v after_o divers_a admonition_n condemn_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o censure_v by_o one_o apostolical_a see_v but_o canonical_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o pronounce_v be_v convince_v by_o divers_a proof_n that_o nestorius_n hold_v impious_a opinion_n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n our_o fellow-minister_n even_o with_o tear_n to_o come_v to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o name_v the_o canon_n first_o and_o before_o celestine_n epistle_n as_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o so_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o fellow-minister_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n upon_o this_o great_a council_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o council_n do_v always_o intend_v to_o examine_v this_o cause_n over_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n and_o read_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n and_o then_o of_o celestine_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hearing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n collect_v out_o of_o nestorius_n his_o write_n find_v he_o final_o obstinate_a they_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n but_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n decree_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n supr_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o original_a decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o give_v force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o against_o his_o equal_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a extravagance_n to_o

council_n depose_v a_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n uncanonical_o choose_v and_o make_v divers_a decree_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o after_o time_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o succeed_v xystus_n be_v a_o active_a 440._o bold_a and_o aspire_a man_n so_o that_o he_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o every_o where_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 336._o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n by_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o great_a church_n the_o african_n be_v under_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o eastern_a church_n distract_v with_o heresy_n and_o a_o woeful_a schism_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n betray_v and_o oppress_v by_o three_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n condemn_v and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n very_o young_a and_o he_o in_o the_o east_n a_o weak_a man_n and_o both_o govern_v by_o devout_a and_o zealous_a woman_n all_o which_o circumstance_n contribute_v to_o make_v leo_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o powerful_a very_o great_a the_o pontifical_a relate_v but_o few_o of_o his_o action_n and_o those_o with_o many_o mistake_n 1290._o but_o because_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o pontifical_a and_o take_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o find_v out_o two_o heresy_n the_o eutychian_a and_o the_o nestorian_a but_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o eutyches_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o censure_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o leo_n take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o this_o heretic_n 95._o and_o two_o angry_a letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o hold_v leo_n incline_v to_o be_v eutyches_n friend_n for_o which_o indeed_o afterward_o he_o make_v ample_a amends_o in_o assist_v towards_o eutyches_n condemnation_n second_o the_o pontifical_a various_o and_o false_o report_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v pulcheria_n be_v present_a with_o martianus_n there_o and_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n desire_v they_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o expound_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o leo_n after_o this_o do_v write_v a_o tract_n condemn_v all_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v gross_a mistake_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v destroy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o roman_a office_n and_o that_o he_o order_v some_o to_o watch_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o which_o in_o this_o age_n many_o begin_v to_o make_v visit_n and_o oblation_n but_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n add_v divers_a incredible_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o hearse-cloth_n which_o bleed_v when_o leo_n clip_v it_o with_o scissors_o which_o gregory_n mention_n near_o 200_o year_n after_o only_a as_o a_o report_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o and_o another_o story_n or_o two_o out_o of_o sophronius_n his_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o book_n stuff_v with_o fable_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 261._o for_o have_v cite_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o have_v these_o word_n since_o he_o put_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o in_o this_o one_o narration_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o cite_v this_o author_n for_o miracle_n and_o vision_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o one_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n out_o of_o sophronius_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o flavianus_n against_o eujyches_n and_o nestorius_n a_o epistle_n indeed_o very_a orthodox_n and_o at_o that_o time_n very_o seasonable_a but_o far_o from_o merit_v those_o prodigious_a encomium_n baronius_n or_o the_o legend_n give_v it_o who_o magnify_v it_o as_o if_o it_o equal_v the_o creed_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v to_o define_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v general_a council_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 81._o but_o whatever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xth_o and_o print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 344._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a prosper_n who_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o write_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o letter_n for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n be_v prosper_n only_o they_o be_v write_v in_o leo_n name_n as_o gennadius_n testify_v who_o live_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o leo_n become_v pope_n 402._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o trithemius_n chron._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o very_a prosper_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o we_o note_v before_o go_v under_o pope_n celestine_n name_n but_o far_o exceed_v the_o style_n of_o celestine_n own_o letter_n i_o only_o add_v that_o labbè_fw-la here_o print_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o bear_v leo_n name_n 1293._o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n binius_fw-la entitle_v under_o leo_n 441._o but_o labbè_fw-la ashamed_a of_o that_o gross_a pretence_n leave_v these_o word_n out_o 1446._o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n own_v his_o primacy_n and_o meet_v at_o his_o summons_n 94._o of_o which_o binius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n there_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n many_o good_a canon_n for_o discipline_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o very_a excellent_a office_n for_o reconcile_a penitent_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n which_o prove_v form_n have_v then_o be_v long_o in_o use_n the_o second_o council_n at_o vasatis_n or_o razai_n in_o france_n col_fw-fr seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v wrong_n date_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o 442._o four_o canon_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n with_o this_o title_n one_o of_o the_o father_n assert_n etc._n etc._n now_o st._n hierom_n die_v but_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n and_o can_v hardly_o so_o soon_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o six_o canon_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n forge_v after_o this_o age._n but_o the_o five_o canon_n order_n him_z who_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o show_v that_o reserve_v cause_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o allow_v or_o use_v then_o the_o editor_n have_v a_o roman_a council_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o 444._o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o examine_v the_o manichean_a heretic_n lab._n but_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o leo_n proceed_v against_o they_o of_o which_o the_o note_n say_v nothing_o but_o baronius_n inform_v we_o 6._o first_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o manichaean_n by_o their_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cop_z in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o this_o pope_n count_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o foresee_v that_o his_o successor_n will_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v orthodox_n do_v receive_v the_o cup_n then_o or_o else_o the_o heretic_n not_o receive_v it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v they_o second_o baronius_n note_n that_o because_o these_o manichaean_n idolatrous_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n leo_n forbid_v the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o use_v that_o innocent_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o

bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v

hold_v long_o after_o celestine_n death_n at_o st._n germane_a second_v come_v hither_o so_o that_o in_o this_o island_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o sister_n church_n desire_v help_v of_o another_o to_o repress_v heresy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o rome_n §_o 6._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n 448._o eutyches_n a_o monk_n be_v formal_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o nestorianism_n to_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o two_o person_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v three_o several_a time_n cite_v before_o the_o council_n and_o have_v sufficient_a time_n give_v but_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o though_o he_o do_v come_v at_o last_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n he_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v and_o by_o flavianus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o relate_v this_o 55._o make_v some_o remark_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o first_o when_o eutyches_n say_v he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o note_v this_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o whether_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o great_a council_n ever_o confirm_v their_o determination_n first_o by_o scripture_n three_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o age_n do_v censure_v he_o for_o appeal_n first_o to_o scripture_n baronius_n himself_o cite_v flavianus_n his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o first_o allege_v scripture_n and_o then_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n 76._o and_o pope_n leo_n say_v eutyches_n err_v by_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o himself_o 304._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o eutyches_n to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o father_n exposition_n nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o but_o to_o expound_v it_o wrongful_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o that_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la second_o when_o eutyches_n petition_v theodosius_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o synod_n binius_fw-la add_v to_o his_o author_n word_n that_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v they_o and_o none_o often_o than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o so_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v as_o frequent_o by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o heresy_n three_o binius_fw-la pretend_v that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o this_o synod_n to_o pope_n leo_n now_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o recite_v by_o baronius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n 75._o yet_o they_o make_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o binius_fw-la note_n the_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v i_o reply_v pope_n leo_n do_v so_o far_o receive_v eutyches_n letter_n that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o quarrel_v with_o flavianus_n for_o condemn_v a_o convict_a heretic_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 8._o but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n at_o all_o flavianus_n do_v write_v indeed_o to_o leo_n and_o probable_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o canonical_a judgement_n be_v over_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o proceed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o admit_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o church_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o but_o the_o style_n of_o flavianus_n his_o letter_n show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v leo_n leave_n to_o censure_v a_o heretical_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o know_v 298._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v all_o sentence_n against_o they_o from_o this_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n and_o he_o as_o false_o make_v the_o like_a inference_n from_o eutyches_n write_v to_o leo_n as_o if_o he_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v for_o which_o council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n use_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o incline_v 63._o for_o eutyches_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n in_o that_o page_n confess_v and_o consider_v leo_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o do_v those_o bishop_n who_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n value_v pope_n leo_n judgement_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o flavianus_n so_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o annalist_n pompous_a observation_n which_o only_o show_v that_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v from_o every_o passage_n to_o extort_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o his_o dear_a supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v two_o synod_n one_o at_o tyre_n the_o other_o at_o berithus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o ibas_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n 449._o but_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n and_o chrysapius_n one_o of_o his_o great_a courtier_n a_o eunuch_n espouse_n the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n which_o flavianus_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a synod_n revoke_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o eutyches_n and_o theodosius_n till_o flavianus_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o for_o leo_n write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n on_o eutyches_n behalf_n at_o first_o and_o whereas_o baronius_n ought_v to_o blush_v for_o the_o pope_n mistake_n he_o recite_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o talk_v big_a of_o his_o be_v own_v for_o the_o lawful_a and_o chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastil_n controversy_n yea_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n 73._o but_o though_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a romanist_n observe_v leo_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n boast_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v 335._o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o baronius_n infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n which_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a judge_n from_o his_o mistake_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o canonical_a condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o to_o join_v in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o heretic_n be_v just_a before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n aught_o by_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o ratify_v what_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v canonical_o do_v and_o since_o eutyches_n be_v already_o right_o censure_v flavianus_n require_v leo_n and_o no_o doubt_n other_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o publish_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v to_o get_v a_o general_a council_n call_v to_o judge_v his_o cause_n over_o again_o now_o this_o serve_v baronius_n to_o brag_v that_o flavianus_n know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n letter_n have_v define_v 336._o a_o strange_a affection_n for_o when_o pope_n leo_n not_o first_o as_o baronius_n say_v false_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v stand_v up_o for_o flavianus_n and_o write_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n upon_o eutyches_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pseudo-general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o

leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n &c._n &c._n 14._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flatterer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n but_o as_o to_o more_o material_a observation_n when_o flavianus_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v regular_o pass_v on_o he_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o council_n no_o man_n can_v relax_v as_o leo_n himself_o grant_v 11._o but_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 19_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o julian_n one_o of_o his_o legate_n the_o latin_a copy_n put_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o make_v leo_n say_v there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o in_o you_o but_o the_o greek_a reads_z in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 19_o again_o it_o be_v common_o pretend_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n which_o make_v all_o its_o proceed_n null_a be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o this_o pope_n letter_n here_o publish_v that_o he_o own_v it_o a_o pious_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v this_o council_n 13._o and_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o plead_v his_o authority_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o emperor_n right_o even_o when_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 37._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v these_o legate_n not_o to_o preside_v there_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n show_v num._n 13._o it_o appear_v by_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n letter_n to_o eutyches_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v try_v in_o a_o far_a country_n especial_o upon_o hear_v only_o one_o party_n 35._o a_o rule_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v due_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o unjust_a appeal_n it_o be_v true_a he_o refer_v he_o to_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n late_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n false_o put_v in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 992._o for_o he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o to_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o that_o of_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n show_v he_o be_v no_o honest_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o deserve_v not_o so_o good_a a_o character_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n give_v he_o for_o he_o impudent_o cite_v one_o of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o forge_a title_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 46._o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v this_o by_o pretend_v that_o other_o father_n cite_v these_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicene_n canon_n but_o we_o know_v no_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o except_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o their_o last_a infamy_n be_v convict_v of_o this_o notorious_a fraud_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o assurance_n in_o leo_n so_o soon_o after_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o detect_v cheat._n in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o eutyches_n he_o say_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o which_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n 48._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o modern_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o the_o change_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n after_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n valentinian_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o desire_v that_o emperor_n to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o null_a those_o act_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v beg_v with_o tear_n that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o great_a use_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v on_o account_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n 51._o and_o a_o principality_n among_o they_o 58._o but_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o story_n of_o their_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o night_n after_o st._n peter_n day_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n must_v be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v rome_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o phrase_n which_o leo_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o he_o certain_o indict_v these_o letter_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o evidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n mother_n galla_n placidia_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n than_o the_o pope_n tell_v she_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a 54._o as_o leo_n have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_v only_o to_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o and_o theodosius_n value_v these_o brag_n so_o little_a that_o he_o call_v leo_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o affirm_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o request_n etc._n yet_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o receive_v anatolius_n choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n into_o his_o communion_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n 61._o soon_o after_o which_o theodosius_n die_v marcianus_n succeed_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n than_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o pulcheria_n he_o remit_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n and_o other_o bishop_n use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n 363._o but_o even_o when_o he_o compliment_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n in_o some_o city_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v choose_v 63._o where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n say_v where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o baronius_n turn_v nobis_fw-la into_o vobis_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n follow_v he_o 980._o as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v what_o city_n he_o please_v for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v nay_o further_o binius_fw-la who_o read_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o in_o a_o note_n before_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v where_o the_o peope_v please_v and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v this_o general_n synod_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o west_n if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v but_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a as_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n etc._n and_o thither_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o put_v in_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o nice_a have_v not_o put_v in_o

synod_n command_v and_o then_o all_o she_o rest_v in_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o agree_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o canonical_o depose_v dioscorus_n yet_o his_o sentence_n be_v re-examined_a in_o a_o general_n council_n 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o modest_a word_n do_v single_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o as_o pope_n leo_n himself_o speak_v have_v confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o a_o assent_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n uncapable_a of_o be_v try_v any_o more_o theod._n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o his_o deposition_n 460._o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o alexandria_n 461._o express_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n c_o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o martian_a and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o council_n sentence_n 463._o so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o modern_a romanist_n brag_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n meet_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o actual_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o flavianus_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o several_o declare_v they_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o former_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o add_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n etc._n now_o have_v these_o father_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o they_o now_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o former_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o the_o enditer_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o former_a determination_n in_o general_a council_n and_o since_o the_o business_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n against_o which_o new_a sect_n no_o eminent_a bishop_n but_o leo_n have_v write_v therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v a_o test_n and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v because_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_o write_v then_o extant_a of_o this_o kind_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o st._n cyril_n be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sole_a arbiter_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o test_n to_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o nestorian_n as_o infer_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n from_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v further_o note_v in_o this_o action_n that_o how_o confidently-soev_a modern_a editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n under_o damasus_n and_o celestine_n the_o pope_n legate_n here_o plain_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 471._o and_o other_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 482._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v join_v with_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v flavianus_n repent_v and_o have_v subscribe_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n yet_o the_o council_n can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o judge_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o case_n 507._o it_o be_v also_o memorable_a that_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o their_o own_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n be_v depose_v refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o nicene_n canon_n have_v put_v they_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o many_o other_o urge_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v immediate_o yet_o these_o bishop_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o council_n and_o their_o plea_n allow_v etc._n which_o show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n owe_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v real_o what_o his_o legate_n flatter_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n of_o patriarch_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v allow_v this_o plea_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o act_n that_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n affirm_v both_o anatolius_n and_o leo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o also_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n style_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o man_n nation_n and_o kindred_n 541._o which_o show_v that_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v make_v any_o ground_n for_o argument_n since_o compliment_n be_v use_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o right_n from_o every_o flourish_a title_n bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o this_o photius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n how_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o some_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o who_o claim_v a_o right_a by_o the_o canon_n get_v the_o better_a yea_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o edict_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o canon_n 544._o from_o whence_o baronius_n infer_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v their_o law_n submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 149._o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v this_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n only_o as_o to_o the_o old_a right_n of_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v now_o only_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o judge_n tell_v the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v nor_o by_o the_o edict_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v that_o pious_a emperor_n thanks_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n suffer_v the_o canon_n to_o prevail_v to_o conclude_v this_o session_n end_v with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o declare_v they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a 552._o and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v in_o the_o five_o action_n wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o emperor_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o the_o lay-judge_n from_o the_o emperor_n advise_v the_o dissenter_n to_o go_v with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v otherwise_o they_o threaten_v that_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n to_o which_o they_o must_v go_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n 560._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o single_a person_n who_o can_v final_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n a_o general_a council_n must_v do_v it_o there_o however_o this_o method_n prove_v effectual_a and_o so_o they_o publish_v their_o faith_n unanimous_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n 561._o we_o shall_v only_o note_v further_a that_o in_o the_o acclamation_n make_v in_o

and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a right_n over_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n whence_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o bassianus_n that_o proclus_n of_o constontinople_n who_o have_v the_o right_a receive_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o stephen_n urge_v that_o flavianus_n of_o constanstinople_n expel_v he_o afterward_o 692._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o twefth_n action_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v always_o name_v before_o they_o in_o all_o that_o session_n where_o a_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o bassianus_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o probable_o desire_v the_o other_o great_a patriarch_n concurrence_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o sentence_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o pope_n leo_n favour_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n favour_n do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o and_o he_o depose_v by_o this_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o bassianus_n and_o this_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o big_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o contradict_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o action_n concern_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a bishop_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o injury_n do_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o nichomedias_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a order_v to_o be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 708._o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o action_n athanasius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrhaea_n and_o sabinianus_n who_o claim_v it_o order_v to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiooh_o shall_v direct_v 717._o nothing_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lay_v judge_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n consent_n the_o fifteen_o action_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n three_o of_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n 6._o so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o all_o monk_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o monastery_n be_v build_v 757._o which_o be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n not_o object_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o but_o daily_o and_o open_o break_v it_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n by_o exempt_n all_o monastery_n from_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 111._o and_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o monk_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n the_o nine_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a court_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o canon_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la resolve_v to_o force_v into_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o expound_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o diocese_n imp._n turrian_n as_o bold_o expound_v it_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o universal_a diocese_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a diocese_n 996._o but_o all_o these_o feign_a addition_n and_o force_a gloss_n will_v not_o help_v they_o because_o the_o canon_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o party_n injure_v to_o complain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o set_v that_o patriarch_n upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o a_o patriarch_n but_o above_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o canon_n express_o limit_n appeal_v either_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o right_n that_o rome_n then_o have_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o question_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o least_o for_o the_o western_a church_n appeal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o eastern_a i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n from_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o modest_o refuse_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v discipline_n in_o the_o west_n leave_v affair_n there_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n confitentes_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 328._o but_o labbè_n leave_v out_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n wherein_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n canon_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o second_o general_n council_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v have_v it_o also_o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v and_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n 769._o the_o modern_a romanist_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v or_o baffle_v this_o canon_n the_o editor_n put_v a_o note_n before_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o greek_a manuscript_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o the_o design_n of_o their_o church_n to_o conceal_v this_o canon_n but_o that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o the_o sixteen_o action_n where_o it_o be_v read_v at_o large_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collector_n cite_v in_o photius_n his_o nomo-canon_n write_v above_o 900_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o that_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o put_v out_o the_o canon_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o 124._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n yet_o gratian_n will_v not_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n but_o his_o old_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n while_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v gross_o corrupt_v the_o main_a word_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o affirmative_a etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o he_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la not_o which_o quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o

bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o

wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n

theodoret_n baronius_n have_v better_o have_v own_v it_o for_o none_o ever_o think_v pope_n infallible_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o vindicate_v gregory_n 507._o who_o reject_v sozomen_n history_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o theodoret_n but_o be_v not_o in_o sozomen_n so_o rash_o do_v pope_n judge_n sometime_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o a_o orthodox_n father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o theodoret_n do_v affirm_v but_o sozomen_n only_a mention_n this_o theodorus_n 2._o his_o conversion_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v this_o passage_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o sozomen_n which_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o which_o probable_o s._n gregory_n himself_o never_o see_v however_o baronius_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v there_o write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o he_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n in_o greek_a author_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_o partial_a in_o he_o where_o he_o produce_v some_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o break_v their_o word_n to_o restrain_v this_o in_o modern_a time_n only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reform_v while_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 512._o to_o confute_v which_o the_o perjury_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o leaguer_n in_o our_o father_n time_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n break_v to_o the_o late_a hugonot_n in_o our_o day_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v to_o refer_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o one_o daniel_n a_o french_a bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o crime_n probable_o into_o the_o east_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v which_o complaint_n the_o pope_n transmits_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n ibid._n so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o determine_v that_o point_n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o nestorius_n for_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 513._o but_o this_o kingdom_n have_v find_v romanist_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o censure_v man_n as_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n for_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o gentle_a penal_a law_n upon_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a religion_n he_o commend_v s._n cyril_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o mention_v the_o fault_n of_o theodosius_n his_o abet_v nestorius_n yet_o he_o upon_o bare_a surmize_n speak_v very_o opprobrious_o of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n as_o incline_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n 550._o now_o if_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v cyril_n modesty_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o theodosius_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v somebody_o be_v immodesty_n to_o rail_v by_o mere_a conjecture_n at_o theodosius_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a consequence_n from_o cyril_n call_v in_o celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o nestorius_n and_o that_o pope_n condemn_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o s._n peter_n chair_n alone_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n with_o their_o author_n as_o they_o arise_v 533._o for_o cyril_n have_v first_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o come_v in_o as_o his_o second_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v condemn_v he_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o patriarch_n have_v be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o cite_v two_o author_n only_o for_o celestine_n send_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o mitre_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o these_o writer_n live_v 8_o or_o 900_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o their_o account_n as_o fabulous_a yet_o from_o this_o evidence_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v celestine_n '_o s_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 538._o but_o he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o where_o possidius_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n no_o crucifix_n place_v before_o he_o but_o only_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v write_v out_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o read_v over_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o office_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o a_o office_n for_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a 554._o which_o show_v these_o be_v devise_v in_o late_a and_o more_o superstitious_a time_n baronius_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o mass_n here_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a office_n at_o put_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a even_o in_o these_o annal_n to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n than_o the_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o annalist_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n fly_v out_o into_o foul_a language_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o innovation_n and_o revive_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n 564._o whereas_o we_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o ancient_n to_o judge_n between_o we_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o can_v from_o substantial_a evidence_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n this_o bishop_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n 563._o upon_o which_o baronius_n make_v no_o remark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v that_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o countenance_v the_o heretical_a party_n at_o ephesus_n 591._o though_o not_o many_o page_n from_o hence_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o connivance_n upon_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o emperor_n domestic_n 597._o and_o he_o may_v find_v as_o great_a defeat_v happen_v often_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v the_o catholic_n part_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ecclesix_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o baronius_n say_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a rescript_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o se●_n of_o ravenna_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n be_v a_o imperious_a thing_n yea_o a_o tyrant_n which_o compel_v a_o historian_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n he_o will_v utter_o explode_v etc._n which_o with_o the_o rest_n there_o say_v be_v so_o applicable_a to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o severe_a a_o censure_n he_o as_o david_n once_o do_v upon_o nathan_n parable_n here_o pass_v upon_o himself_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o miracle_n out_o of_o prosper_n concern_v a_o maid_n who_o can_v not_o swallow_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n

pope_n leo_n for_o reprove_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o and_o mild_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o establish_v heresy_n by_o a_o pseudo-synod_n salvian_n whereas_o old_a eli_n example_n may_v show_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o inferior_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o his_o reproof_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_a yea_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o council_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v not_o so_o mean_o truckle_v as_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o judge_v needless_a yea_o dangerous_a 80._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v leo_n high_a spirit_n this_o submission_n show_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o appoint_v one_o again_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o prosper_n help_n have_v write_v a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n the_o french_a bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o exact_o transcribe_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v one_o syllable_n from_o his_o decree_n 82._o for_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v but_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v reject_v other_o decree_n both_o of_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n when_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o baronius_n own_v a_o little_a after_o that_o these_o bishop_n rejoice_v that_o this_o epistle_n contain_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 86._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o master_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o teach_v and_o approve_v it_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o gather_v there_o be_v one_o only_o lawful_a judge_n one_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n from_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o leo_n 101._o for_o first_o these_o epistle_n be_v just_o suspect_v as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o they_o come_v to_o light_v first_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o second_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o this_o to_o leo_n be_v show_v to_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n 444._o three_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o juncture_n theodoret_n can_v appeal_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o leo_n and_o so_o may_v well_o give_v he_o good_a word_n who_o alone_o be_v likely_a and_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o for_o that_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o much_o glory_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o their_o translation_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o no_o heretic_n have_v sit_v there_o 102._o it_o suppose_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n integrity_n before_o this_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v and_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v she_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o again_o whenever_o any_o heretical_a pope_n shall_v get_v the_o chair_n nor_o do_v theodoret_n at_o all_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o future_a moreover_o he_o brag_v that_o leo_n restore_v theodoret_n and_o other_o depose_v by_o this_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine-synod_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n alone_o to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 103._o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v private_o acquit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o till_o that_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o remain_v suspend_v for_o all_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o use_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o several_a friend_n 124._o which_o show_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n alone_o to_o call_v one_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v write_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o reckon_v attila_n leave_v to_o harrass_n the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reward_n for_o marcian_n settle_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o present_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sad_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o eastern_a heresy_n come_v and_o where_o he_o believe_v no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o take_v place_n 125._o so_o miserable_o do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o divers_a of_o baronius_n fraud_n have_v be_v already_o detect_v so_o that_o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o leo_n be_v politic_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v anatolius_n a_o power_n to_o receive_v recant_v bishop_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o eutyches_n heresy_n and_o cunning_o reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o own_o see_v 130._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o great_a case_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a usage_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinoples_n act_n be_v to_o be_v re-examined_a and_o none_o of_o these_o err_v bishop_n be_v restore_v but_o by_o that_o council_n and_o final_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o dioscorus_n to_o pretend_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o emperor_n 144._o yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o italy_n but_o baronius_n can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o though_o socrates_n do_v who_o say_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o priestly-power_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o secular_a way_n of_o ruling_n 11._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o period_n we_o have_v undertake_v chap._n iu._n roman_n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o §_o 1._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v false_o style_v in_o 453._o the_o title_n under_o leo_n for_o their_o own_o text_n confess_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1007._o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v antedate_v 70_o year_n and_o put_v out_o with_o this_o false_a title_n under_o siricius_n be_v by_o labbè_fw-la 1010._o place_v here_o according_a to_o sirmondus_n his_o direction_n the_o council_n of_o anjou_n in_o binius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o wherefore_o labbè_n leave_v out_o that_o false_a inscription_n and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1020._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n for_o where_o the_o text_n read_v if_o any_o be_v coelibe_v unmarried_a they_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o better_a read_n if_o any_o be_v debiles_fw-la weak_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o this_o canon_n suppose_v many_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o the_o 11_o canon_n allow_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o pope_n decree_n not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o france_n so_o that_o labbè_fw-fr honest_o strike_v out_o debiles_fw-la and_o keep_v only_o the_o true_a read_n d_o we_o etc._n note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o canon_n such_o clerk_n as_o meddle_v in_o surrender_v city_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o execute_v will_v put_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o treachery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o

simplicius_n do_v nothing_o and_o till_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n pope_n baronius_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o memoir_n concern_v he_o except_o a_o few_o brag_v of_o a_o interest_v successor_n of_o he_o concern_v his_o resist_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o incredible_a yea_o the_o annal_n show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o this_o time_n be_v manage_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavy_n who_o far_o outshine_v simplicius_n &c_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o du_n pin_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o business_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n 159._o since_o for_o more_o than_o half_a that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a account_n of_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o write_v baronius_n own_v he_o do_v no_o good_a by_o any_o of_o his_o letter_n 374._o yet_o a_o little_a before_o have_v a_o bad_a memory_n he_o have_v ridiculous_o boast_v that_o simplicius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n govern_v the_o see_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o freedom_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v bear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deprive_v and_o restore_v bishop_n correct_v emperor_n oppose_v barbarous_a king_n and_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o several_a year_n of_o his_o pontifical_a 371._o let_v the_o reader_n search_n and_o try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o pope_n flatter_v all_o party_n and_o truckle_v to_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basilius_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o nor_o dare_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o persecute_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o as_o a_o old_a faithful_a historian_n tell_v we_o 1081._o zeno_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v he_o it_o be_v so_o common_a for_o the_o roman_a forger_n to_o invent_v shame_n epistle_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v eminent_a bishop_n his_o legate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o doubt_n this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n which_o have_v no_o date_n be_v spurious_a 1068._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o note_n infer_v from_o such_o a_o forgery_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n the_o four_o epistle_n tell_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o doubt_v of_o his_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v as_o certain_o imitate_v marcian_n and_o leo_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n now_o this_o letter_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n say_v be_v write_v to_o zeno_n 1071._o and_o they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v at_o least_o prudent_a dissimulation_n for_o the_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o simplicius_n affirm_v zeno_n be_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a flattery_n or_o as_o the_o pontifical_a call_v it_o downright_o dissemble_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v worse_a because_o upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n this_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n labbè_n margin_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n read_v it_o to_o basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n real_o be_v depose_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o timotheus_n aelurus_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o by_o simplicius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basiliscus_n after_o zeno_n deposition_n as_o a_o authentic_a author_n relate_v 183._o and_o the_o true_a date_n of_o simplicius_n his_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v write_v in_o basiliscus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n a_o book_n write_v near_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o this_o baronius_n quarrel_v with_o marcellinus_n contradict_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o keep_v zeno_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o year_n long_o before_o his_o depose_n than_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v and_o all_o this_o to_o conceal_v his_o holy_a father_n wicked_a flatter_a of_o a_o heretic_n and_o usurper_n 321._o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v old_a and_o disinterest_v historian_n before_o the_o partial_a annalist_n the_o 5_o epistle_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 1073._o since_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o such_o a_o council_n and_o simplicius_n with_o acacius_n join_v in_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o it_o in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o 8_o epistle_n where_o euagrius_n only_o mention_v a_o bare_a report_n of_o the_o martyr_n theclas_n appear_v to_o zeno_n they_o out_o of_o baronius_n add_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o zeno_n 1079._o which_o invention_n be_v to_o countenance_v the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v in_o october_n 477_o and_o as_o the_o note_n say_v write_v to_o zeno_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v send_v to_o simplicius_n a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o date_n i_o say_v show_v that_o the_o four_o epistle_n before_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v be_v write_v to_o basiliscus_n for_o that_o be_v date_v in_o january_n 476_o at_o which_o time_n zeno_n be_v depose_v and_o basiliscus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n as_o euagrius_n write_v 160._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n about_o july_n 477_o long_o before_o which_o time_n simplicius_n have_v write_v that_o flatter_a letter_n to_o the_o usurper_n the_o forger_n have_v corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o conclusion_n of_o acacius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n 1080._o for_o simplicius_n in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n call_v acacius_n his_o belove_a brother_n epistle_n 18_o but_o here_o by_o turn_v patriarchae_fw-la into_o patri_fw-la they_o make_v acacius_n style_n simplicius_n most_o bless_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o corruption_n own_v by_o labbè_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pompous_a title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v frequent_o feign_v by_o the_o modern_a roman_a parasite_n upon_o the_o 14_o epistle_n they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1034._o this_o relate_v to_o the_o hasty_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v somewhat_o uncanonical_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o that_o city_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n since_o they_o have_v resolve_v this_o single_a example_n shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a the_o pope_n like_o a_o true_a signior_n placebo_fw-la assent_v to_o all_o tame_o and_o allow_v of_o their_o resolution_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o note_n on_o the_o 15_o epistle_n false_o say_v any_o condition_n that_o simplicius_n prescribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o a_o rule_n that_o zeno_n have_v make_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o stephen_n the_o 16_o epistle_n declare_v that_o simplicius_n have_v take_v calendion_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 1036._o the_o note_n call_v this_o the_o pope_n confirm_v calendion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_v he_o for_o a_o orthodox_n brother_n yea_o calendion_n be_v thus_o far_o confirm_v by_o acacius_n for_o at_o his_o request_n acacius_n have_v declare_v himself_o of_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o note_n also_o false_o say_v acacius_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o baronius_n 357._o for_o if_o acacius_n have_v act_v in_o ordain_v and_o depose_v the_o eastern_a patriarch_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o rome_n and_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v tax_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v one_o that_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n 355._o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v accept_v of_o a_o legantine_n power_n from_o rome_n yea_o simplicius_n his_o 17_o epistle_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o talon_n god_n have_v

entrust_v he_o with_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o office_n derive_v from_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n binius_fw-la place_n here_o under_o 482._o simplicius_n labbè_fw-la 21_o year_n soon_o under_o pope_n hilary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v an._n 461._o but_o under_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o for_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o their_o absent_a brethren_n bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n 1049._o by_o their_o consent_n the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n mention_v the_o fast_n and_o vigil_n which_o perpetuus_n the_o 6_o bishop_n of_o tours_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n record_v by_o a_o old_a historian_n of_o that_o place_n 513._o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o differ_v extreme_o from_o those_o use_v at_o rome_n which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n to_o impose_v their_o fast_n feast_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faustus_n assemble_v to_o examine_v point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 1041._o labbè_n note_n boast_v that_o one_o de_n champ_n have_v confute_v bishop_n usher_n censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n and_o lucidus_fw-la and_o of_o this_o council_n which_o approve_v they_o but_o before_o the_o reader_n credit_v this_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o most_o learned_a primate_n who_o modest_o excuse_v the_o council_n but_o strong_o prove_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n 229._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o and_o another_o council_n to_o his_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v one_o instance_n that_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o who_o follow_v simplicius_n be_v 483._o much_o bold_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fault_n but_o the_o note_n falsify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o reject_v proscribe_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o wicked_a zeno_n henoticon_fw-la edict_n for_o union_n anathematise_v all_o that_o subscribe_v it_o 1047._o for_o euagrius_n recite_v this_o edict_n and_o neither_o say_v foelix_n condemn_v it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o himself_o and_o foelix_n former_a letter_n treat_v both_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n with_o all_o respect_n nor_o do_v they_o curse_v either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o edict_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o agree_v to_o zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n foelix_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v not_o with_o he_o 190._o which_o only_o imply_v his_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o point_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v improve_v this_o into_o proscribe_v curse_v and_o anathematise_v the_o edict_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o acacius_n often_o call_v he_o brother_n which_o show_v as_o if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o communion_n 1049._o and_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o second_o to_o zeno_n do_v at_o all_o mention_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o union_n but_o quarrel_n only_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o pretend_a supremacy_n however_o some_o suspect_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v without_o date_n and_o because_o that_o to_o acacius_n seem_v to_o contradict_v liberatus_n 370._o but_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o genuine_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n be_v write_v with_o modesty_n yet_o want_v not_o good_a advice_n the_o pope_n own_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o rather_o entreat_v than_o either_o command_n or_o threaten_v 1053._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a want_v that_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n which_o euagrius_n say_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v foelix_n write_v three_o letter_n to_o petrus_n cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o only_o two_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o both_o be_v not_o forgery_n incepi_fw-la sententiare_fw-la contrate_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o late_a age_n when_o the_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n coin_a great_a variety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o epistle_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o a_o heretical_a patriarch_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 1067._o but_o this_o very_a letter_n own_v that_o acacius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v also_o depose_v this_o peter_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o baronius_n say_v acacius_n do_v it_o first_o 382._o but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o corrupt_v this_o suspicious_a epistle_n wherein_o foelix_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o those_o who_o together_o with_o i_o do_v govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n which_o phrase_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o as_o a_o monarch_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n to_o avoid_v which_o truth_n baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o falsify_v it_o and_o read_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v constitute_v under_o i_o govern_v episcopal_a seat_n 385._o the_o true_a read_n imply_v the_o bishop_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o his_o creature_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n the_o five_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n speak_v honourable_o of_o acacius_n as_o a_o orthodox_n archbishop_n commend_v he_o for_o oppose_a petrus_n cnapheus_n 1070._o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o except_v fabulous_a inscription_n the_o name_n archbishop_n be_v here_o first_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n but_o i_o rather_o observe_v that_o foelix_n here_o read_v that_o famous_a text_n for_o the_o supremacy_n math._n xuj_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o it_o be_v read_v often_o in_o gelasivi_fw-la epistle_n 1171._o on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a expression_n but_o a_o testimony_n that_o at_o rome_n itself_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_n belong_v so_o much_o to_o st._n peter_n person_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n any_o long_a than_o they_o hold_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o 6_o epistle_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o foelix_n his_o second_o roman_n council_n the_o corrupter_n finger_n have_v be_v busy_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o as_o labbè_a note_n out_o of_o justellus_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n but_o they_o who_o be_v to_o support_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v change_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o bishop_n 1075._o and_o the_o date_n be_v falsify_v also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v in_o march_n an._n dom._n 487._o yet_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n after_o march_z 488._o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o genuine_a let_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o something_o that_o have_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v anything_o omit_v by_o he_o 1077._o let_v they_o read_v this_o and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o infallibility_n if_o they_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o foelix_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o bishop_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o pope_n other_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1083._o so_o that_o we_o can_v credit_v it_o though_o labbè_n have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n because_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a august_n one_a 484_o but_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n say_v acacius_n be_v depose_v july_n 28_o 488_o 1085._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v spurious_a coin_a out_o of_o a_o hint_n in_o the_o pontifical_a viz._n that_o foelix_n do_v condemn_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o parasite_n to_o frame_v a_o council_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v

and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o remark_n of_o any_o judgement_n on_o he_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a peter_z the_o full_a he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o idemque_fw-la fullo_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la 287._o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o peter_n the_o full_a that_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n 338._o who_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n archbishop_n usher_z 240._o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o that_o famous_a man._n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o baronius_n to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a christian_n of_o these_o day_n with_o the_o miraculous_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o cruel_a arrian_n they_o still_o speak_v plain_o and_o own_v the_o true_a faith_n 411._o for_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o though_o these_o bishop_n do_v then_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romanist_n who_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n new_a sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o many_o new_a object_n for_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o those_o african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o these_o than_o they_o do_v the_o vandal_n the_o censure_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a age_n and_o the_o fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o support_v image-worship_n be_v no_o way_n credible_a xenaias_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o affirm_v that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n 427._o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o considerate_o than_o those_o at_o rome_n now_o who_o overlook_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o express_o condemn_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o any_o author_n of_o his_o time_n now_o extant_a this_o xenaias_n be_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n however_o in_o this_o point_n baronius_n have_v miss_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o faustus_n the_o semi-pelagian_a as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o council_n in_o france_n relate_v to_o his_o opinion_n etc._n but_o these_o and_o some_o other_o error_n be_v learned_o and_o acurate_o correct_v by_o the_o famous_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 106._o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n how_o often_o do_v our_o annalist_n censure_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n for_o tolerate_v heretic_n how_o many_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n providence_n do_v he_o note_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o single_a crime_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o heretical_a emperor_n tolerate_v all_o his_o reign_n for_o 17_o year_n together_o and_o his_o name_n allow_v in_o the_o diptychs_n by_o many_o successive_a pope_n for_o near_o 30_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 455._o sure_o he_o will_v not_o own_o so_o many_o infallible_a guide_n before_o hormisda_n be_v ignorant_a of_o zeno_n heresy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o their_o fault_n in_o tolerate_v he_o and_o own_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o great_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o therefore_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o roman_a bishop_n care_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o truth_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o age_n do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o euphemius_n threaten_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n into_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n while_o foelix_n flatter_v he_o 456._o which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pious_a eastern_a bishop_n choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o pope_n while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n false_o think_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o impose_v silence_n both_o on_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o vain_a hope_n 469._o but_o in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o happen_v afterward_o pope_n vigilius_n also_o decree_v as_o he_o say_v both_o side_n shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n 361._o so_o that_o baronius_n make_v that_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o any_o body_n else_o such_o partiality_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a in_o any_o writer_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o ingenious_a argument_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n witness_n and_o judge_n 475._o but_o this_o pope_n aim_v at_o his_o adversary_n like_o a_o unskilful_a fencer_n hit_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n why_o acacius_n his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n when_o a_o most_o pious_a bishop_n the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v viz._n euphemius_n the_o annalist_n say_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v abdicate_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o abdicate_a acacius_n his_o name_n and_o he_o pretend_v the_o father_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a churuh_n 505._o whereas_o cyril_n the_o monk_n cite_v by_o our_o historian_n say_v euphemius_n be_v impious_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o wicked_a injustice_n of_o this_o fact_n 24._o which_o this_o man_n prejudice_n make_v he_o call_v god_n just_a judgement_n but_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v none_o in_o euphemius_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n most_o unjust_a claim_n of_o a_o superiority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v exempt_v by_o two_o general_a council_n from_o all_o subjection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n no_o father_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v appropriate_a martyrdom_n or_o confessorship_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n yea_o this_o very_a age_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o holy_a monk_n such_o as_o elias_n daniel_n stylites_n st._n sabas_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v part_n in_o this_o contest_v with_o euphemius_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o by_o baronius_n call_v martyr_n and_o consessor_n yea_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o assert_n that_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o petty_a contest_v at_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n 543._o though_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o dispute_n and_o doubtless_o he_o can_v rob_v these_o eastern_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v by_o heretic_n only_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o deserve_a title_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o use_v paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a roman_a deacon_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o two_o ambitious_a candidate_n scandalous_o strive_v for_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o less_o fortunate_a side_n and_o this_o he_o count_v die_v in_o schism_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n because_o otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 528._o the_o ground_n of_o these_o remark_n be_v a_o idle_a legend_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o st._n gregory_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o make_v it_o schism_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o pope_n election_n be_v his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o sort_n of_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o symmachus_n shall_v long_o expect_v letter_n from_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n more_o majorum_fw-la 530._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o scarce_o decide_v who_o be_v pope_n he_o or_o

laurentius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mos_fw-la majorum_fw-la that_o will_v have_v oblige_v symmachus_n first_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o new_a head_n to_o observe_v what_o excursion_n he_o often_o have_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o roman_a side_n which_o in_o a_o historian_n be_v not_o allowable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o neither_o to_o commend_v a_o friend_n nor_o reproach_n a_o enemy_n unjust_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o digression_n about_o acacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o language_n so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v some_o monster_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a 339._o yet_o at_o last_o his_o great_a crime_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o fault_n be_v light_a one_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o he_o see_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o general_a council_n have_v grant_v to_o constantinople_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n who_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o this_o just_a cause_n can_v escape_v many_o severe_a lash_n from_o this_o partial_a historian_n who_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n 341._o to_o aggravate_v his_o miscarriage_n yea_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o without_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o impartial_a historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n an._n dom._n 432_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v this_o dignity_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 355._o and_o how_o they_o struggle_v to_o keep_v those_o liberty_n many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a eminent_a author_n 4._o but_o baronius_n who_o allow_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n for_o rome_n every_o where_o dispute_v against_o this_o privilege_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v 4._o and_o here_o take_v a_o boast_a threaten_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_o good_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n flow_v from_o rome_n 364._o but_o beside_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o party_n we_o may_v note_v the_o privilege_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o roman_a church_n never_o grant_v they_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a not_o allow_v they_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a especial_o in_o italy_n again_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o he_o not_o only_o aggravate_v their_o suffering_n beyond_o what_o either_o his_o author_n say_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v but_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o act_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o treat_v the_o pious_a with_o club_n sword_n and_o prison_n instead_o of_o charity_n and_o peace_n 391._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v proceed_v thus_o where_o it_o have_v power_n may_v fair_o pass_v for_o a_o heretical_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unlucky_a observation_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o wise_a governor_n will_v have_v do_v for_o since_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o justify_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v judge_v seditious_a be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o person_n secure_v till_o time_n and_o discourse_n have_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o ill_o a_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o so_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o acacius_n proceed_n they_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o let_v fall_v the_o pope_n business_n i_o have_v touch_v that_o frivolous_a excursion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o 426._o i_o only_o note_v now_o that_o if_o petrus_n cnapheus_n do_v oppose_v that_o idle_a superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n he_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o any_o who_o promote_v it_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o late_a historian_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n may_v have_v give_v this_o peter_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o he_o deserve_v lie_v character_n of_o all_o iconoclast_n be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o other_o fabulous_a story_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n above_o all_o other_o from_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o gennadius_n write_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n mention_v two_o book_n one_o of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o another_o of_o gennadius_n his_o own_o present_v to_o that_o pope_n and_o one_o example_n of_o john_n talaias_n apology_n send_v to_o his_o sole_a patron_n the_o fame_n gelasius_n our_o historian_n large_o digress_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o write_n and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a censor_n librorum_fw-la in_o that_o age_n 452._o whereas_o i_o can_v name_v he_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o eminent_a see_v that_o have_v twice_o as_o many_o book_n send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_n from_o thence_o to_o judge_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a write_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o insult_v over_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o under_o a_o barbarous_a yoke_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o he_o run_v out_o into_o vain_a boast_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o vigour_n authority_n power_n and_o majesty_n now_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n 47●_n but_o his_o account_n of_o the_o little_a regard_n give_v to_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n confute_v he_o brag_v and_o prove_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o imagination_n §_o 6._o after_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o annalist_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o rome_n yet_o truth_n like_o the_o light_n can_v be_v conceal_v with_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a astronomer_n since_o he_o can_v not_o calculate_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n himself_o but_o be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o other_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o when_o the_o infallible_a guide_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v of_o many_o fallible_a person_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o dull_a way_n that_o other_o mortal_n use_v for_o their_o information_n 190._o and_o at_o this_o rate_n learning_n must_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n he_o commend_v the_o barbarous_a suevian_o and_o vandal_n for_o spare_v a_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o their_o cruel_a invasion_n and_o reproach_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n who_o have_v burn_v very_o many_o monastery_n and_o church_n at_o which_o he_o think_v they_o may_v blush_v 191._o but_o doubtless_o lewis_n the_o 14_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o blush_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o without_o scruple_n burns_n demolish_v and_o destroy_v often_o where_o he_o conquer_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o anatolius_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o order_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o yea_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o after_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o give_v these_o canon_n their_o due_a force_n by_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o have_v break_v they_o which_o proceed_v be_v think_v very_o regular_a then_o but_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o pope_n leo_n

they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a ●08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o

to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o letter_n show_v some_o of_o the_o late_a candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o buy_v voice_n 1478._o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v like_a to_o make_v hopeful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o letter_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o suppose_v place_n it_o false_o after_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n have_v aggrandize_v this_o pope_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n reckon_v he_o among_o other_o patriarch_n and_o make_v law_n for_o papal_a election_n and_o his_o give_v he_o no_o huff_a title_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o annalist_n will_v make_v they_o seem_v and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v this_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o layman_n when_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o confute_v he_o the_o three_o epistle_n may_v be_v genuine_a wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_a church_n ever_o keep_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n 1752._o and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o that_o church_n however_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o divers_a scripture_n here_o cite_v show_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v for_o i_o can_v in_o exod._n xxiv_o or_o any_o other_o place_n find_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v your_o life_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v literal_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 18._o to_o which_o a_o grievous_a curse_n be_v due_a the_o epistle_n from_o reparatus_n and_o his_o african_a council_n to_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o it_o they_o call_v he_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n nor_o do_v they_o expect_v law_n but_o desire_v advice_n from_o he_o yea_o they_o require_v he_o to_o exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n such_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n without_o leave_n 1755._o which_o show_v the_o african_a church_n still_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n under_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o justinian_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v orthodox_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1761._o now_o this_o decree_n put_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n for_o pope_n hormisda_n have_v before_o judicial_o determine_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_o say_v so_o so_o that_o these_o parasite_n be_v to_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o two_o pope_n who_o define_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n now_o here_o they_o shufflle_v and_o palliate_v this_o matter_n call_v pope_n john_n disannul_v hormisda_n decree_n to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v his_o opinion_n how_o far_o this_o sentence_n may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v binij_fw-la but_o before_o baronius_n compare_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o heretical_a addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o hormisda_n '_o s_o time_n think_v it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o magnify_v hormisda_v for_o condemn_v it_o 44._o yet_o pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sentence_n though_o still_o divers_a monk_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v hormisda_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o far_o question_v john_n infallibility_n that_o as_o liberatus_n notos_fw-la they_o forsake_v his_o communion_n 179._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n they_o place_v a_o genuine_a record_n of_o a_o conscience_n 533._o at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n heretic_n o_o but_o binius_fw-la note_n own_o this_o conference_n 1673._o be_v hold_v before_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o that_o pope_n roman_a council_n and_o be_v fraudulent_o set_v after_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o east_n have_v follow_v rome_n in_o this_o decision_n to_o this_o conference_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v prolocutor_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 1764._o second_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o cyril_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nesterius_fw-la they_o reckon_v two_o pope_n foelix_n and_o julius_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v they_o no_o precedence_n no_o mark_n of_o special_a privilege_n 1766._o three_o they_o reject_v divers_a epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o record_n at_o alexandria_n as_o forge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v their_o enemy_n for_o evidence_n 1767._o which_o just_a rule_n if_o the_o romanist_n allow_v we_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o they_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v four_o hypatius_n true_o affirm_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v long_a time_n divide_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n the_o oriental_n suspect_v the_o occidental_n to_o be_v sabellian_n and_o these_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arrian_n till_o athanasius_n at_o last_o reconcile_v they_o by_o understanding_n of_o both_o tongue_n 1768._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o side_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a qualification_n for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n last_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1778._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o hormisda_n contrary_a definition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n nor_o do_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o their_o conference_n so_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n that_o justinian_n contrive_v this_o conference_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n with_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n sentence_n but_o design_v this_o conference_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n in_o hormisda_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o unite_v till_o after_o this_o when_o pope_n john_n consent_v to_o their_o desinition_n and_o own_v that_o not_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n entrance_n and_o 535._o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v anastasius_n and_o from_o he_o du_fw-mi pin_n allow_v he_o not_o one_o whole_a year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v he_o sit_v long_o 1785._o but_o can_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o genuine_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v dead_a before_o may_v 536._o when_o menna_n council_n at_o constantinople_n meet_v wherefore_o he_o must_v enter_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o the_o true_a account_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n that_o know_v he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o gothick_n king_n theodatus_fw-la on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o divert_v his_o army_n from_o italy_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o honourable_o receive_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v anthimius_n to_o his_o presence_n after_o this_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n deliver_v his_o embassy_n which_o be_v reject_v however_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o empress_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anthimius_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v upon_o

before_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o contumeliosus_fw-la a_o french_a criminal_a bishop_n who_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n john_n have_v appeal_v again_o to_o agapetus_n which_o show_v a_o papal_a decree_n be_v not_o decisive_a but_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o letter_n have_v have_v ill_a luck_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o decretal_a part_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n both_o forbid_a and_o allow_v this_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n 1801._o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o we_o may_v throw_v they_o by_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a once_o more_o the_o editor_n abuse_v we_o with_o their_o old_a forgery_n of_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la their_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v without_o the_o high_a impudence_n be_v put_v upon_o justinian_n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v here_o the_o consul_n be_v mistake_v a_o whole_a year_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o mend_v it_o and_o obtrude_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v justinian_n do_v now_o repeat_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o slight_a conjecture_n 243._o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v §_o ii_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o deposition_n 536._o of_o anthimius_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hold_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o general_a title_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o council_n mention_n he_o he_o be_v call_v of_o happy_a memory_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n on_o the_o top_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_n which_o absurdity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o a_o dead_a pope_n move_v labbè_a to_o say_v it_o be_v under_o menna_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v have_v from_o du-pin_n 131._o but_o the_o remark_n on_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o either_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o business_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o consider_v the_o depravation_n in_o the_o acts._n three_o examine_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o note_n first_o this_o council_n be_v call_v to_o re-examine_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o it_o consist_v all_o but_o five_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n 19_o to_o who_o justinian_n send_v this_o sentence_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o agapetus_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 47._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n nor_o this_o council_n do_v then_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o high_a judge_n second_o mennas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v above_o and_o before_o those_o five_o bishop_n which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n say_v be_v the_o legate_n of_o agapetus_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n convene_v this_o council_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n for_o every_o action_n own_v they_o meet_v by_o his_o pious_a command_n and_o that_o his_o care_n have_v gather_v this_o holy_a synod_n together_o 118._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o mennas_n the_o precedent_n have_v hear_v the_o synod_n opinion_n desire_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n and_o command_n 61._o and_o he_o final_o do_v confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o special_a edict_n which_o make_v it_o valid_a 263._o so_o that_o this_o council_n utter_o confute_v the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o convene_v all_o council_n for_o which_o in_o this_o age_n nothing_o but_o forge_v evidence_n be_v produce_v four_o though_o baronius_n 246._o and_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o agapetus_n do_v both_o depose_v anthimius_n and_o choose_v menna_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o before_o the_o council_n justinian_n as_o this_o synod_n often_o declare_v do_v assist_v agapetus_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a canon_n authentic_a in_o depose_v anthimius_n alibi_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o yet_o canonical_o do_v he_o get_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n as_o for_o menna_n he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n say_v menna_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o monk_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n 47._o yea_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n 19_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a pretence_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o single_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o that_o age._n second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a depraver_n the_o title_n of_o the_o monk_n petition_n as_o binius_fw-la margin_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 22._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n d_o and_o so_o have_v labbè_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a swell_a word_n apply_v to_o agapetus_n alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v o_o you_o most_o bless_a 23._o which_o you_o o_o most_o blessed_a defend_v receive_v you_o our_o petition_n 30._o and_o general_o it_o run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a corruption_n we_o meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n where_o the_o title_n now_o be_v only_o to_o agapetus_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a version_n of_o rome_n change_v it_o into_o beatissime_fw-la and_o sanctissime_fw-la add_v pater_n etc._n which_o show_v the_o forger_n finger_n have_v be_v here_o the_o aforesaid_a petition_n of_o the_o monk_n mention_n a_o image_n of_o justinian_n abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o roman_a version_n be_v imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o these_o heritick_n have_v be_v iconoclast_n before_o that_o controversy_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o greek_a reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a fraud_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o warlike_a engine_n to_o batter_v with_o 41._o the_o translator_n dream_v of_o manichaean_n error_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n to_o justinian_n the_o greek_a say_v the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n pious_a footstep_n and_o so_o labbè_n read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o binius_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o shall_v look_v mean_a we_o have_v it_o vestra_fw-la pia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la digna_fw-la facienti_fw-la 106._o the_o title_n of_o hormisda_n epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n be_v corrupt_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a wherein_o he_o delegate_n to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o receive_v penitent_n 151._o which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o as_o subject_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o do_v not_o command_n but_o desire_n epiphanius_n to_o join_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o now_o have_v one_o friendship_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n yea_o hormisda_n promise_v to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o epiphanius_n ibid._n baronius_n have_v another_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v justinian_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 107._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 259._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cut_v off_o mennas_n title_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v viz._n

have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n

call_v his_o recant_v not_o this_o orthodox_n explanation_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o vigilius_n pretend_v yea_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n that_o ibas_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v cyril_n if_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v his_o chapter_n 289._o wherefore_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v always_o heretical_a and_o he_o a_o heretic_n until_o he_o recant_v and_o come_v over_o to_o cyril_n faith_n but_o vigilius_n false_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n both_o before_o he_o right_o understand_v cyril_n meaning_n and_o afterward_o 371._o and_o wrongful_o suppose_v cyril_n come_v over_o to_o ibas_n who_o hold_v two_o person_n but_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n from_o all_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v one_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a 3_o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n in_o this_o dispute_n take_v the_o heretical_a side_n chap._n xiii_o baronius_n further_o pretend_v that_o neither_o the_o assert_v or_o deny_v these_o three_o chapter_n can_v denominate_v man_n heretic_n 437._o but_o this_o be_v full_o disprove_v before_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o since_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a 5_o council_n hold_v contrary_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n yea_o since_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n they_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o such_o decision_n must_v sometime_o be_v heretic_n second_o baronius_n false_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n herein_o be_v schismatic_n convict_v 358._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o he_o confess_v saepissime_fw-la but_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o general_n council_n own_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o next_o place_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v his_o constitution_n to_o defend_v it_o 438._o so_o do_v victor_n basil_n so_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la 344._o who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n pretend_v yea_o vigilius_n himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o great_a council_n 375._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n after_o a_o strict_a examine_v all_o these_o pretence_n anathematize_n all_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 568._o which_o fact_n all_o catholic_n who_o approve_v this_o 5_o council_n must_v consent_v to_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o orthodox_n council_n and_o father_n have_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o that_o pretence_n see_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n nestorian_n and_o modern_a romanist_n in_o the_o learned_a author_n etc._n therefore_o baronius_n his_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a since_o heretic_n profession_n be_v as_o false_a and_o contradictory_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o vigilius_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o three_o chapter_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v never_o be_v convict_v or_o convince_v chap._n xv_o baronius_n his_o three_o excuse_n for_o vigilius_n be_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n 445._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o 5._o binius_fw-la add_v no_o man_n doubt_v it_o but_o if_o vigilius_n case_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v he_o change_v four_o time_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n first_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n upon_o justinian_n first_o put_v out_o the_o edict_n he_o oppose_v it_o 343._o and_o stir_v up_o facundus_n a_o nestorian_a to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o rude_a language_n 344._o yea_o baronius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rail_n 173._o at_o justinian_n for_o this_o edict_n and_o vigilius_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o constantinople_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n 347._o so_o that_o vigilius_n facundus_n and_o baronius_n stand_v all_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 5_o council_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 115._o but_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o vigilius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 30_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o facundus_n upbraid_v he_o with_o 359._o and_o baronius_n confess_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 360._o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n write_v about_o these_o man_n he_o call_v this_o writing_n to_o menna_n his_o constitution_n his_o judgement_n by_o peter_n authority_n ibid._n for_o which_o the_o other_o party_n call_v he_o a_o deserter_n a_o prevaricator_n &c._n &c._n 362._o and_o victor_n say_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o bas_n yet_o baronius_n own_v these_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o pope_n that_o he_o revoke_v this_o constitution_n which_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n present_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v another_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o general_n council_n 361._o for_o this_o only_o show_v he_o a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o neutral_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o three_o at_o the_o 5_o council_n vigilius_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n condemn_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o we_o show_v before_o history_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o endure_v banishment_n for_o this_o opinion_n 174._o which_o though_o none_o suffer_v for_o but_o such_o as_o the_o 5_o council_n declare_v heretic_n baronius_n call_v a_o heavy_a persecution_n 435._o and_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n on_o this_o side_n show_v he_o be_v always_o a_o nestorian_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o four_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v he_o change_v again_o after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v enlarge_v but_o die_v in_o his_o way_n home_o 174._o yea_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o late_a constitution_n 445._o which_o last_o change_v no_o ancient_a author_n mention_n and_o though_o this_o only_a can_v keep_v he_o from_o die_v in_o heresy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n who_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v a_o pope_n credit_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o commend_v this_o proteus_n for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 361._o and_o in_o binius_fw-la his_fw-la praise_v vigilius_n for_o a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n who_o imitate_v st._n paul_n in_o change_v his_o mind_n 439._o while_o justinian_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o stand_v firm_a be_v by_o these_o parasite_n decry_v as_o a_o wicked_a perfidious_a person_n 444._o so_o that_o truth_n in_o other_o be_v error_n and_o error_n in_o a_o pope_n be_v truth_n yea_o if_o a_o pope_n hold_v contradiction_n he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n chap._n xuj_o but_o in_o this_o account_n of_o vigilius_n change_n two_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n first_o that_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o fable_n though_o it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n 361._o and_o though_o he_o say_v vigilius_n decree_v this_o synodical_o 382._o and_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n consent_v to_o it_o supr_n and_o that_o he_o and_o justinian_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v this_o silence_n 381._o whereupon_o he_o pretend_v vigilius_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n and_o suspend_v menna_n 384._o and_o stout_o oppose_v justinian_n who_o this_o year_n hang_v up_o his_o edict_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o silence_n 381._o though_o he_o flee_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n yet_o thence_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o spiritual_a dart_n against_o they_o all_o and_o rescind_v the_o emperor_n decree_n 387._o upon_o this_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o theodorus_n repent_v and_o submit_v as_o do_v also_o menna_n and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a 389._o to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o council_n and_o great_a joy_n follow_v thereupon_o now_o this_o be_v all_o fiction_n for_o first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n for_o silence_n let_v

venerable_a father_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n agath_fw-mi liberatus_n a_o enemy_n of_o his_o mention_n his_o writing_n a_o book_n against_o the_o acephali_n 〈◊〉_d procopius_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o christian_a write_n goth._n so_o that_o gotofr_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o institutes_n show_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a a_o calumny_n of_o suidas_n but_o baronius_n greedy_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o of_o pure_a malice_n to_o this_o learned_a emperor_n his_o second_o quarrel_n at_o he_o be_v for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v law_n for_o priest_n 237_o but_o do_v not_o all_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o do_v not_o constantine_n the_o two_o theodosij_fw-la and_o martin_n the_o same_o and_o the_o 5_o council_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 561._o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n his_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n three_o he_o reproach_n he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a fury_n in_o persecute_v vigilius_n 435._o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o this_o beat_n and_o banish_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 17._o and_o if_o he_o be_v persecute_v or_o rather_o punish_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_n and_o young_a and_o martian_a be_v commend_v for_o the_o same_o act_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o st._n augustin_n justify_v this_o proceed_n 20._o four_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o incorrupticolae_fw-la in_o his_o last_o day_n write_v a_o edict_n for_o it_o and_o mad_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n especial_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o oppose_v it_o for_o which_o he_o rail_n intolerable_o at_o he_o say_v all_o author_n greek_a and_o latin_a attest_v this_o passim_fw-la final_o he_o doom_v he_o to_o hell_n for_o this_o 6._o but_o first_o justinian_n do_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n his_o two_o main_a witness_n attest_v 496._o and_o baronius_n own_v as_o much_o and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n who_o suffer_v under_o justinian_n imprisonment_n and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o edict_n but_o show_v he_o continue_v constant_a to_o his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o his_o very_a death_n justin_n wherein_o he_o own_v all_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o all_o writer_n greek_a and_o latin_a charge_v he_o with_o that_o heresy_n that_o neither_o procopius_n agathus_n victor_n nor_o liberatus_n do_v it_o nor_o damascen_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la nor_o marcellinus_n bede_n nor_o anastasius_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n aimonius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v he_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n a_o catholic_n 25._o and_o twenty_o other_o eminent_a writer_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n do_v all_o give_v he_o a_o great_a character_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 4._o with_o many_o other_o after_o his_o death_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o pious_a and_o of_o sacred_a memory_n baronius_n name_v but_o three_o author_n for_o this_o slander_n first_o nicephorus_n who_o possevine_n call_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a in_o history_n nicephorut_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o relation_n judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n 8._o and_o general_o he_o be_v but_o evagrius_n his_o ape_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v eustathias_n april_n but_o surius_n be_v general_o stuff_v with_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o such_o be_v this_o eustathius_n false_o pretend_v to_o have_v write_v eutychius_n his_o life_n for_o neither_o photius_n trithemius_n possevine_n nor_o sixtus_n senensis_n mention_v any_o such_o writer_n and_o the_o story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n for_o he_o make_v eutychius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o mennas_n death_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o this_o council_n 16._o and_o this_o eutychius_n be_v choose_v full_a four_o year_n before_o it_o and_o he_o reckon_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v twelve_o year_n 29._o whereas_o two_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n he_o crown_v justinius_n 16._o and_o be_v actual_o patriarch_n when_o justinius_n be_v sick_a and_o nominate_v tiberius_n his_o associate_n justin_n and_o so_o can_v not_o as_o this_o fabler_n pretend_v be_v desire_v from_o banishment_n after_o tiberius_n reign_n begin_v with_o justin_n 5._o yet_o to_o make_v out_o this_o lie_n anastasius_n his_o latin_a version_n of_o nicephorus_n add_v ten_o year_n to_o john_n successor_n of_o eutychius_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 29._o who_o in_o nicephorus_n sit_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v true_a eutychius_n be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n but_o it_o be_v for_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n 2._o and_o for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v 29._o against_o which_o justinian_n have_v put_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o which_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v for_o oppose_v this_o edict_n not_o a_o heretical_a edict_n that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v so_o that_o three_o baronius_n have_v no_o author_n for_o this_o slander_n of_o justinian_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o evagrius_n who_o be_v own_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o history_n here_o very_o full_o by_o many_o instance_n now_o what_o be_v his_o credit_n against_o so_o many_o true_a and_o better_a historian_n final_o whereas_o baronius_n revile_v justinian_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o author_n large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o justinian_n be_v a_o wise_a pious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n the_o best_a emperor_n as_o to_o his_o law_n his_o building_n his_o war_n and_o his_o love_n to_o religion_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n imperial_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v etc._n chap._n xxi_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cardinal_n revile_v theodora_n the_o empress_n as_o a_o wicked_a heretical_a sacrilegious_a mad_a woman_n strike_v with_o death_n by_o heaven_n vengeance_n upon_o vigilius_n excommunicate_v she_o 24._o but_o other_o author_n say_v she_o be_v like_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o study_n and_o manner_n 87._o yea_o the_o emperor_n give_v she_o a_o excellent_a character_n in_o his_o very_a law_n 1._o he_o also_o 1._o and_o the_o 6_o council_n after_o her_o death_n call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o pious_a memory_n 4._o nor_o ought_v baronius_n to_o revile_v she_o for_o thrust_v anthimius_n a_o heretical_a monster_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v an._n 535._o pag._n 226._o ut_fw-la supr_n since_o there_o he_o own_v that_o at_o his_o election_n he_o seem_v a_o chatholick_n and_o that_o she_o favour_v he_o as_o orthodox_n 227._o yea_o he_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seem_v such_o to_o all_o 86._o as_o to_o her_o contend_v with_o vigilius_n two_o year_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthimius_n which_o baronius_n relate_v a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n for_o that_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n be_v determine_v long_o before_o and_o victor_n say_v that_o vigilius_n and_o theodora_n agree_v after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n bas_n and_o he_o who_o best_o know_v say_v it_o be_v pope_n agapetus_n who_o excommunicate_v theodora_n then_o favour_v the_o acephali_n regni_fw-la so_o that_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o scribe_n mistake_v put_v for_o agapetus_n in_o gregory_n 36._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n immediate_o after_o which_o be_v the_o sack_n it_o by_o vitiges_n after_o agapetus_n his_o time_n or_o by_o totilas_n which_o be_v not_o after_o but_o before_o this_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n against_o theodora_n viz._n that_o year_n vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 356._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o pope_n do_v never_o excommunicate_a theodora_n at_o all_o who_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v orthodox_n but_o hate_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o join_v with_o justinian_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o also_o raise_v baronius_n his_o spleen_n against_o she_o chap._n xxii_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o wish_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a silence_n bury_v and_o extinguish_v 48._o add_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n they_o have_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o 237._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n ensue_v i_o reply_v so_o there_o be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o settle_v the_o true_a

main_a business_n to_o show_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o council_n who_o force_v he_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o epistle_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 517._o and_o if_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v false_a they_o give_v a_o general_n council_n the_o lie_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o who_o say_v without_o doubt_n this_o epistle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o the_o 5_o council_n 54._o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o write_n for_o nestorius_n such_o as_o this_o epistle_n be_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n who_o condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o heretical_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v ibas_n till_o he_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o five_o do_v condemn_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n chap._n xxviii_o again_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la accuse_v the_o council_n of_o divers_a defect_n first_o in_o omit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n and_o give_v only_o a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o it_o 732._o but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a calumny_n for_o the_o 5_o council_n not_o only_o mention_v it_o transient_o in_o say_v they_o and_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v origen_n now_o 490._o but_o express_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n 575._o and_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v in_o say_v they_o first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o origen_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 440._o for_o nicephorus_n say_v they_o read_v the_o libel_n against_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o origen_n the_o second_o session_n 37._o but_o indeed_o this_o council_n do_v not_o afresh_o condemn_v origen_n but_o only_o mention_v his_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o age_n by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o this_o council_n about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o menna_n synod_n upon_o a_o edict_n of_o justinian_n to_o which_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v etc._n which_o both_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o mistake_v for_o this_o 5_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v both_o out_o in_o charge_v the_o omission_n of_o justinian_n edict_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o these_o act_n a_o for_o that_o edict_n be_v not_o send_v to_o this_o 5_o council_n but_o to_o menna_n synod_n and_o that_o epistle_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v add_v to_o these_o act_n as_o justinian_n be_v a_o late_a extract_n out_o of_o justinian_n large_a decree_n yea_o didymus_n and_o evagrius_n who_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v not_o condemn_v there_o except_o in_o general_a word_n 11._o as_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o the_o point_n of_o praeexistence_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o charge_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n 732._o with_o steal_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o unjust_a surmise_n and_o slander_n of_o his_o be_v infect_v with_o origen_n heresy_n chap._n xxix_o like_o to_o this_o be_v their_o pretence_n that_o these_o act_n want_v the_o emperor_n epistle_n ib._n which_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la add_v out_o of_o cedrenus_n and_o thence_o insinuate_v the_o act_n be_v defective_a but_o justinian_n only_a true_a epistle_n send_v to_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n 1._o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o epitome_n by_o a_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o say_v eutyches_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v the_o master_n of_o theodorus_n whereas_o justinian_n true_a letter_n and_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la rare_a mender_n of_o council_n who_o will_v supply_v their_o pretend_a defect_n with_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o chap._n thirty_o baronius_n also_o object_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n which_o evident_o belong_v to_o this_o synod_n be_v know_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o act_n etc._n it_o be_v grant_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o collation_n of_o this_o council_n be_v have_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o he_o consider_v and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o council_n the_o six_o collation_n may_v 19_o as_o binius_fw-la own_v 738._o but_o indeed_o the_o council_n never_o read_v this_o public_o nor_o name_v it_o or_o vigilius_n to_o prevent_v offence_n they_o confute_v it_o indeed_o and_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n which_o contradict_v the_o constitution_n 7._o but_o for_o his_o credit_n as_o baronius_n own_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o constitution_n 218._o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o constitution_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n and_o conceal_v his_o heresy_n chap._n xxxi_o last_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o act_n want_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v two_o province_n out_o of_o antioch_n and_o two_o out_o of_o alexandria_n to_o put_v under_o it_o which_o be_v by_o leo_n oppose_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v now_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a order_n establish_v at_o nice_a 12._o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o long_o before_o this_o council_n 24._o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la be_v assign_v it_o at_o chalcedon_n 8._o which_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o council_n and_o baronius_n also_o express_o affirm_v 124._o yet_o here_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o cardinal_n most_o false_o say_v juvenalis_n get_v this_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n baron_n a_o 553._o pag._n 441._o but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o express_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o 271._o and_o though_o perhaps_o pope_n leo_n afterward_o may_v oppose_v this_o as_o baronius_n say_v that_o only_o show_v how_o little_a a_o pope_n authority_n be_v value_v since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o menna_n john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la 187._o and_o baronius_n recite_v the_o title_n of_o another_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la 17_o year_n before_o this_o five_o council_n 275._o which_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a to_o urge_v the_o want_n of_o a_o fiction_n of_o gul._n tyrius_n refute_v by_o berterius_n 2._o as_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o cardinal_n object_n also_o spurious_a and_o false_a addition_n make_v to_o these_o act_n 238._o and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o monothelite_n who_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v add_v 24_o leave_n to_o these_o act_n 247._o as_o also_o two_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n ib._n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a 14._o yet_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n be_v detect_v and_o raze_v out_o in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o our_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n have_v not_o one_o of_o those_o heretical_a addition_n but_o follow_v those_o true_a copy_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o gregory_n time_n and_o those_o by_o which_o 70_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o false_a copy_n be_v detect_v in_o the_o six_o council_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n 8._o as_o be_v also_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o collation_n against_o nestorius_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n 46._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o code_n 66._o different_a from_o these_o which_o mention_n his_o former_a condemn_v the_o nestorian_n but_o these_o law_n be_v against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nestorian_n at_o the_o armenian_a monk_n petition_v 5._o and_o note_v that_o all_o theodosius_n his_o law_n against_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o his_o code_n for_o that_o law_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n against_o the_o nestorian_n be_v a_o true_a law_n of_o this_o emperor_n 2._o and_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 130._o which_o baronius_n own_v for_o true_a law_n of_o theodosius_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o code_n so_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v those_o act_n be_v corrupt_v

true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o theodosius_n while_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o the_o pope_n not_o stay_v for_o his_o sentence_n call_v a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o pacted_a party_n of_o heretic_n friend_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o flavianus_n 74._o and_o yet_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a eutiche_n move_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o ephesus_n which_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v eutyches_n but_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n though_o leo_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o second_o ephesus_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v the_o person_n present_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v common_o style_v the_o pseudo-synod_n or_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherefore_o the_o editor_n refer_v we_o thither_o only_o entertain_v we_o here_o with_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n 1471._o first_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o general_a council_n usurp_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o right_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o he_o first_o own_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o custom_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n never_o yet_o have_v call_v one_o general_n council_n as_o we_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o three_o general_a council_n before_o and_o they_o own_v it_o here_o so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o emperor_n only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v that_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v beside_o let_v binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o leo_n epistle_n where_o that_o pope_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o right_n do_v once_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o call_v this_o synod_n his_o legate_n own_v in_o this_o very_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v receive_v 340._o and_o he_o obey_v this_o summons_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o summon_v he_o yea_o have_v he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v he_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o theodosuis_n and_o to_o pulcherius_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n 350._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n second_o the_o note_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o baronius_n call_v this_o arrogate_a and_o usurp_v a_o right_a never_o attempt_v before_o and_o he_o think_v god_n just_o deprive_v theodosius_n of_o his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o for_o his_o wrong_v the_o pope_n herein_o 78._o but_o we_o have_v show_v osius_n be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o by_o he_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o cyril_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n as_o for_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n flavianus_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o party_n who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsuspected_a but_o eutyches_n friend_n have_v commend_v dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o impartial_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o their_o character_n make_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v to_o have_v right_a to_o that_o etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n legate_n do_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o liberatus_n say_v 12._o and_o the_o legate_n at_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o dioscorus_n but_o neither_o this_o council_n nor_o that_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o matter_n three_o the_o note_n pretend_v theodosius_n therefore_o summon_v leo_n to_o this_o council_n because_o he_o know_v the_o council_n will_v be_v null_a without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n declare_v he_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o he_o write_v no_o other_o summons_n to_o leo_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v theodosius_n know_v their_o authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o summon_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n single_a as_o to_o the_o call_n or_o disannul_v of_o any_o council_n wherefore_o four_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v yet_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o his_o note_n pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n use_v in_o it_o against_o which_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o divers_a other_o bishop_n do_v protest_v and_o oppose_v they_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o banishment_n and_o deprivation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v note_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o one_o page_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v only_o oppose_v dioscorus_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a dioscorus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o many_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o this_o opposition_n and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 96._o last_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n as_o his_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 104._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v valid_a till_o they_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n dislike_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o null_a all_o its_o act_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v wherefore_o that_o three_o roman_a council_n wherein_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n reprobate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n 1475._o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeal_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n council_n alone_o have_v make_v it_o null_a what_o need_n have_v their_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o do_v that_o over_o again_o yea_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o roman_a synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o any_o proceed_n till_o a_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v 109._o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o annul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v etc._n after_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o seem_v dioscorus_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n and_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o his_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o he_o with_o the_o note_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o whereas_o ninety_o bishop_n sign_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n only_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n 113._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o wherein_o there_o meet_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o private_a synod_n at_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o flavianus_n in_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o of_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_v give_v he_o there_o nor_o remark_n how_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 97._o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n corrupt_v by_o eutyches_n nor_o shall_v i_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o of_o his_o odd_a observation_n upon_o the_o flight_n of_o hilary_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n